THE
LEGENDE
of
Charles
Cardinal
of
Lorraine
,
and
of
his
brethren
,
of
the
house
of
Guise
.
IN
the
yere
of
our
Lord
1362
,
Iohn
surnamed
of
Calabre
,
after
he
had
gouerned
Lorraine
eighteene
yeres
dyed
,
leauing
a
sonne
named
Iohn
of
Anjou
,
who
in
the
time
of
his
grandfather
Rene
aforesaid
,
fianced
Anne
the
daughter
of
King
Lewes
the
eleuenth
,
albeit
afterwarde
breaking
of
with
his
said
father
in
law
through
the
persuasions
of
the
Duke
of
Burgundye
,
and
entending
by
repudiating
the
daughter
of
France
,
to
conclude
a
mariage
with
Marie
the
said
Duke
of
Burgundyes
daughter
,
being
euen
at
the
very
point
so
to
doe
,
he
dyed
.
By
meanes
whereof
Rene
the
seconde
of
that
name
,
sonne
of
Ferrye
of
Vaudemont
brother
vnto
Duke
Rene
of
Anjou
,
and
of
Yoland
sister
vnto
Duke
Iohn
,
succeeded
in
the
said
Duchyes
of
Lorraine
and
Bar
in
the
yere
1473.
for
want
of
other
heyres
,
during
the
life
of
his
grandfather
on
the
mothers
side
Rene
of
Anjou
,
&
of
his
mother
Yoland
,
whome
the
inhabitantes
of
the
countrie
would
not
accept
for
gouernour
.
This
Duke
waged
continuall
warre
against
the
Duke
of
Burgundye
,
whome
finally
he
ouerthrewe
before
Nancy
,
in
whose
time
liued
his
great
grandfather
Rene
of
Anjou
,
termed
King
of
Sicill
,
who
rested
his
old
bones
within
his
Duchyes
of
Prouence
and
Anjou
:
him
did
Kinge
Lewes
the
eleuenth
,
greatly
cherish
and
quietly
entertaine
,
fearing
his
association
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundye
and
the
English
men
,
who
greatly
thereunto
sollicited
him
.
This
King
Rene
sent
worde
to
his
nephew
Rene
,
that
in
case
he
intended
to
be
his
heyre
,
he
should
wholy
take
vpon
him
the
full
armes
of
Anjou
,
which
proffer
he
refused
,
well
was
he
content
to
quarter
togither
the
armes
of
Anjou
,
Sicill
,
Prouence
,
and
Lorraine
.
howbeit
vpon
his
other
refusall
,
his
grandfather
King
Rene
instituted
Charles
Earle
of
Maine
his
nephew
by
his
brother
Charles
also
Earle
of
Maine
,
for
his
inheritor
,
whereof
Rene
being
certifyed
,
he
hasted
toward
his
grandfather
,
but
all
being
done
and
past
he
returned
backe
againe
in
a
great
heat
,
and
King
Rene
died
in
the
yere
1482.
Shortly
after
also
dyed
Charles
of
Maine
his
competitor
,
whereby
Lewes
the
eleuenth
King
of
France
,
remained
lord
of
the
countries
of
Prouence
,
Anjou
,
and
Maine
,
by
the
gifte
of
the
last
will
of
the
said
Charles
,
who
also
left
vnto
him
the
Duchye
of
Bar.
After
the
death
of
King
Lewes
the
eleuenth
,
Rene
of
Lorraine
,
who
through
the
persuasion
of
Pope
Sixtus
was
gone
into
Italie
to
seeke
the
conquest
of
the
realmes
of
Naples
and
Sicill
,
and
there
had
continued
in
wages
with
the
Venitians
a
certayn
space
,
did
now
returne
into
France
,
there
to
chalenge
his
right
in
the
Countyes
of
Prouence
&
Anjou
,
with
the
Dutchye
of
Bar.
This
Dutchy
was
graunted
vnto
him
,
conditionally
that
he
and
his
successours
should
for
the
same
doe
hommage
vnto
the
King
of
France
,
who
thereby
remained
soueraine
lord
ouer
the
same
but
as
for
the
Countyes
of
Prouence
and
Anjou
,
it
was
answered
,
that
they
being
parcel
of
the
demaynes
of
the
crowne
,
might
not
fall
vnto
the
distaffe
:
so
that
finally
by
consente
of
King
Charles
the
eight
and
this
Duke
Rene
,
the
controuersie
was
referred
vnto
the
arbitrement
of
three
vmpiers
,
whiles
in
the
meane
time
the
King
committed
vnto
the
Duke
a
regiment
of
an
hundred
men
of
armes
,
with
the
enterteinment
of
sixe
and
thirtie
thousand
frankes
of
yerly
pension
.
Now
in
the
yere
of
our
Lord
1489
,
the
Neopolitanes
detesting
the
tyranny
of
yong
Alphonsus
,
required
the
ayde
of
this
Duke
Rene
,
who
thereunto
prepared
him selfe
:
but
duringe
his
preparation
,
the
three
vmpiers
aforesaid
pronounced
their
arreste
,
wherein
it
was
found
tha●
not
onely
Anjou
and
Prouence
,
but
also
Sicill
and
Naples
did
apperteine
vnto
the
King
of
France
,
vpon
which
occasion
Charles
the
eight
vndertooke
that
voyage
him selfe
.
Howbeit
notwithstanding
this
arrest
,
Yoland
mother
vnto
this
Duke
Rene
,
euen
after
the
deceasse
of
her
father
Rene
the
great
,
did
still
reteine
the
title
of
Queene
of
Sicill
:
yea
this
Rene
the
seconde
chalenged
the
title
of
King
of
Sicill
and
Ierusalem
in
the
name
of
the
conquestes
o●
his
ancesters
,
causinge
his
eldest
sonne
Anthony
to
be
called
Duke
of
Calabre
,
still
quarteringe
the
armes
of
Anjou
with
his
owne
,
for
which
his
presumption
,
togither
with
diuers
other
his
practises
,
Kinge
Lewes
the
twelueth
stomaking
him
,
expelled
him
out
of
France
,
and
tooke
away
all
his
pensions
:
but
he
founde
meanes
to
be
reconciled
,
and
afterward
dyed
as
he
rode
on
huntinge
,
hauing
remained
Duke
fiue
and
thirtie
yeres
.
This
man
had
by
his
second
wife
named
Philippe
,
the
sister
vnto
the
Duke
of
Guelderland
,
twelue
children
,
of
whom
seuen
dyed
in
their
youth
,
whereby
he
left
only
fiue
,
who
all
were
sonnes
,
named
Anthony
,
Claude
,
Iohn
,
Lewes
and
Francis.
Anthony
succeeded
his
father
in
the
Duchyes
of
Lorraine
and
Bar
,
also
in
the
Countye
of
Vaudemont
and
Marquisat
of
Ponte
:
and
by
the
death
of
this
Charles
Duke
of
Guelderlande
his
mothers
brother
,
in
the
said
Duchye
of
Guelderlande
,
and
in
the
Countye
of
Zutphan
,
leauing
behind
him
three
children
:
Francis
who
succeeded
in
his
dominions
,
Anne
maried
vnto
the
prince
of
Orange
,
and
Nicolas
,
first
bishop
of
Verdun
,
and
afterwarde
of
Metz
,
and
finally
(
as
presently
he
is
)
earle
of
Vaudemont
,
and
at
this
present
father
in
law
vnto
Henrye
the
third
King
of
France
.
Francis
the
successour
of
his
father
Anthony
,
had
by
Christian
the
daughter
vnto
the
King
of
Denmarck
,
issue
,
one
sonne
named
Charles
,
and
two
daughters
.
Charles
the
seconde
,
and
sonne
vnto
Francis
,
succeeded
his
father
in
the
yere
1545.
and
presently
liueth
,
hauing
to
wife
Claude
the
daughter
of
King
Henrye
the
second
by
whom
he
hath
diuers
children
now
liuing
.
Claude
,
the
second
sonne
of
Rene
Duke
of
Guise
and
Baron
of
Ginuille
,
repayred
vnto
the
French
courte
,
where
in
short
space
he
obteined
the
gouernement
of
Champagne
and
Burgundye
,
and
marying
Anthoynet
of
Bourbon
aunt
vnto
the
late
King
of
Nauarre
he
had
by
her
,
issue
six
sonnes
,
namely
Francis
,
Charles
,
Claude
,
Lewes
,
Rene
,
and
the
great
Prior
of
France
:
of
whom
,
but
especially
of
Francis
,
who
after
his
father
was
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
finally
slayne
by
Poltrot
at
the
siege
of
Orleans
,
and
of
Charles
afterward
Cardinall
of
Lorraine
,
we
wil
hereafter
speake
more
largelye
,
not
omitting
what
so
may
be
incident
touching
the
other
brethren
,
of
whom
Claude
obteined
the
Dutchye
of
Aumale
,
and
was
slaine
at
the
siege
of
Rochel
,
Rene
enioyed
the
Marquisat
of
Allebeufe
,
Lewes
was
created
Cardinall
of
Guise
,
and
the
yongest
was
made
great
Prior
of
France
.
Iohn
the
thirde
sonne
of
Rene
,
and
bishop
of
Metz
,
was
through
great
sute
vnto
Leo
the
tenth
electe
Cardinall
in
the
yere
1518
,
and
afterward
being
ordinarily
resident
in
the
French
courte
,
obteyned
great
fauour
with
King
Francis
the
first
,
for
he
neuer
medled
with
matters
of
estate
,
but
passed
ouer
his
time
in
pleasure
.
The
other
two
sonnes
,
namely
Lewes
and
Francis
dyed
in
the
warres
,
the
one
in
the
realme
of
Naples
,
and
the
other
at
the
battayle
of
Pauie
.
Duke
Anthony
the
first
sonne
,
was
of
a
reasonable
good
disposition
,
and
voluntarily
came
vnto
Dijon
vnto
King
Francis
,
and
there
did
him
hommage
for
the
Duchye
of
Bar
,
shewing
him selfe
very
sorye
for
his
offence
which
he
had
committed
in
seeking
to
defraude
the
same
King
Francis
of
the
Duchye
of
Guelderlande
,
which
he
pretended
to
fall
to
him
by
succession
in
the
right
of
his
mother
.
For
he
had
practised
by
one
Iames
Canis
the
Borowmaster
of
Nemegue
,
to
rayse
the
commons
,
and
keepe
the
said
King
out
of
his
possession
:
but
then
seing
that
the
people
would
not
accept
him
,
but
had
submitted
them selues
vnto
the
Duke
of
Cleuelande
,
he
fought
all
meanes
possible
to
be
reconciled
,
&
to
cure
this
skarre
,
which
through
the
helpe
and
fauour
of
his
brother
Iohn
,
Cardinal
of
Lorraine
,
he
soone
brought
to
passe
,
and
King
Francis
did
cleerly
pardon
,
and
forgiue
him
.
This
Cardinal
Iohn
was
the
iollyest
encrocher
of
benefices
aliue
,
as
might
plainly
be
perceiued
by
the
estate
wher
into
he
brought
the
whole
French
Church
:
but
because
he
otherwise
was
of
a
reasonable
courteous
disposition
,
a
great
spender
,
and
therewithall
very
liberall
,
all
was
taken
in
meetly
good
parte
.
The
third
brother
who
was
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
father
vnto
this
Duke
of
Guise
and
Cardinal
of
Lorraine
with
the
rest
,
was
neuer
put
in
any
great
credite
,
neither
had
the
charge
of
any
waightie
affayres
committed
vnto
him
.
For
his
leading
of
the
Kinges
power
without
his
loue
or
leaue
into
Lorraine
to
the
succour
of
his
brother
Duke
Anthony
,
who
,
as
the
talke
went
,
was
sore
ouerlayed
with
Anabaptistes
,
was
taken
in
very
euil
parte
,
and
him selfe
(
had
not
the
Constable
at
that
time
great
master
and
Marshal
of
France
entreated
for
him
)
would
King
Francis
haue
committed
vnto
prison
and
hardely
dealt
withal
:
For
King
Francis
was
such
an
one
as
would
not
permit
those
who
without
his
owne
liberalitie
were
of
them selues
of
no
reputation
,
so
farre
to
encroche
vpon
his
auctoritie
,
as
appeared
at
another
time
,
when
the
said
Lord
of
Guise
being
gouernour
of
Burgundye
,
sought
to
enter
into
the
castle
of
Aussonne
,
which
at
that
time
was
a
seueral
charge
,
and
in
the
custodie
of
a
french
gentleman
of
the
retinewe
of
the
Marquise
of
Rotelin
,
named
the
Lord
of
Rouueray
,
who
withstoode
him
&
forbade
him
the
entrie
therinto
,
which
the
said
de
Rouueray
durst
not
haue
done
,
in
case
the
said
Lord
of
Guise
had
bene
a
prince
,
who
for
that
cause
complained
vnto
King
Francis
,
but
he
for
that
deede
greatly
commended
the
sayd
gentleman
,
and
laughed
to
scorne
him
,
who
vndertooke
the
person
of
a
prince
of
his
blood
.
This
Duke
pinched
to
the
quicke
,
and
did
extremely
persecute
diuers
marchantes
of
the
best
townes
of
France
,
but
finally
beginning
with
the
marchants
of
Paris
,
who
hitherto
were
not
accustomed
vnto
the
rasor
,
the
whole
citie
tooke
vpon
them
the
matter
,
and
caused
his
commissions
to
be
reuoked
,
imprisoning
some
of
his
promoters
,
whereat
the
rest
vanished
away
like
snow
against
the
sunne
:
for
which
cause
he
conceiued
so
grieuous
an
hatred
against
the
inhabitants
therof
,
that
neither
for
dearth
or
plenty
,
what
abundance
of
corne
,
wine
,
or
other
victuals
so
euer
there
were
within
the
countrey
of
Champagne
or
Bourgundy
,
during
his
gouernement
of
either
of
them
,
the
said
citie
of
Paris
could
euer
come
by
any
,
either
for
money
or
loue
without
plentie
of
letters
of
marte
,
which
were
sweetely
payed
for
and
deerely
bought
.
howbeit
by
that
meanes
he
neuer
after
durst
deale
with
any
whole
estate
or
communalty
,
not
that
he
therefore
quite
quayled
,
but
still
hauked
after
confiscations
here
and
there
,
and
so
lightely
mette
with
one
or
other
:
wherefore
his
whole
rigourous
force
he
executed
ouer
the
inhabitants
of
his
owne
iurisdiction
,
whom
he
euen
flaied
with
al
extremitie
,
which
was
the
cause
,
that
King
Henry
through
his
fathers
aduice
,
would
neuer
after
commit
vnto
him
any
matter
of
weight
,
although
his
two
eldest
sonnes
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Cardinal
of
Lorraine
did
beare
great
sway
,
for
he
was
at
that
staye
,
that
conducting
his
children
vnto
the
court
gate
,
he
there
left
them
,
and
so
returned
backe
againe
,
whereof
I
doubt
whether
the
father
or
children
ought
most
to
haue
bene
ashamed
:
Finally
this
man
dyed
through
poyson
,
and
as
became
a
good
Christian
,
pardoned
those
persons
who
mistaking
him
for
an
other
,
had
hastened
the
course
of
his
dayes
.
First
by
meanes
of
this
Seneschal
they
presumed
so
farre
,
as
to
attempt
to
wrest
from
the
Dauphine
Henrie
a
promise
of
restauration
vnto
the
counties
of
Prouence
and
Anjou
,
as
part
of
a
dowrie
toward
this
their
brothers
marriage
:
Howbeit
as
God
doeth
for
the
most
part
,
euen
by
the
simplest
persons
abate
the
pride
and
crueltie
of
the
mightiest
,
so
likewise
did
he
now
cause
the
onely
countenance
of
the
Lord
de
la
Chesnay
to
force
them
most
shamefully
,
and
euen
as
it
were
in
despite
of
their
hearts
,
to
release
this
grant
,
being
in
this
only
respect
to
be
accompted
happie
,
that
through
the
throwing
of
the
same
into
the
fire
,
they
did
also
therewithal
consume
and
reduce
into
ashes
the
assured
proofe
and
manifest
detection
of
their
trayterous
fellonie
,
considering
that
in
case
King
Francis
had
but
once
had
anie
inckling
of
the
same
,
it
would
haue
bene
the
vtter
extirpation
and
vndoing
not
onlie
of
them selues
,
but
of
the
great
Seneschal
also
.
Let
vs
now
therefore
proceede
vnto
the
second
point
which
was
this
.
On
the
one
side
King
Francis
not
long
before
his
deceasse
was
much
accompanied
with
two
persons
of
whome
he
made
great
accompt
:
The
one
was
the
Cardinal
of
Tournon
chanceler
of
the
order
,
and
Master
of
his
chappel
:
The
other
was
the
Lord
Annebaut
Marshal
and
Admiral
of
France
,
and
besides
both
these
there
was
the
Constable
also
,
who
notwithstanding
he
came
not
to
the
court
,
yet
did
he
reteine
the
office
of
great
Master
of
France
.
On
the
other
side
the
Dauphine
was
entangled
with
the
Ladie
great
Seneschal
,
vpon
whom
two
of
the
brethren
of
Guise
did
continually
attend
,
namely
Francis
Earle
of
Aumale
,
and
Charles
Lord
of
Reims
because
of
the
alliance
aforesaid
,
al
which
notwithstanding
,
yet
was
he
most
addicted
vnto
the
Lord
of
S.
Andrews
,
whose
father
had
bene
his
gouernour
.
Now
then
seing
that
the
sicknes
,
whereof
the
late
King
Francis
the
first
died
,
was
long
and
in
most
of
the
phisitions
opinions
in
maner
incurable
,
the
Lords
of
Guise
persuaded
the
aforesaid
Dauphine
that
so
sone
as
he
had
gotten
possession
of
the
crowne
,
he
should
set
forth
an
edict
,
the
contents
whereof
were
,
that
no
man
should
from
thence
forth
retaine
in
his
hands
two
offices
,
by
meanes
of
the
which
they
promised
vnto
them selues
the
spoyle
of
the
noble
men
aforesaide
,
besides
that
vnder
colour
therof
they
might
haue
free
accesse
vnto
the
handling
of
the
whole
estate
,
and
so
in
time
atteine
vnto
their
aspiring
drifts
&
purposes
,
and
that
the
rather
,
because
they
perceiued
none
of
the
Princes
of
the
blood
ouer
hastie
to
intrude
them selues
thereinto
.
Howbeit
now
before
we
go
any
further
,
we
haue
to
consider
two
other
notable
chances
which
happened
presently
at
the
death
of
King
Francis
afore
named
.
But
now
to
our
former
matter
,
let
vs
marke
the
execution
of
the
forenamed
edict
,
concerning
retaining
of
sundrie
offices
.
The
same
being
concluded
vpon
,
&
King
Francis
dead
,
This
therfore
hath
bene
one
of
the
foundations
&
rootes
of
their
quarell
against
the
Constable
and
his
progenie
,
Now
therefore
to
returne
vnto
their
ingratitude
towarde
the
Constable
.
King
Henrie
the
second
comming
vnto
the
crowne
in
the
yere
1546
,
and
hauing
,
as
is
aforesaid
,
committed
the
whole
regiment
therof
vnto
his
good
gossippe
the
Constable
,
did
shortly
after
take
the
Earle
of
Aumale
,
his
brother
the
Lord
of
Reims
,
and
the
Lords
of
Sedan
and
of
S.
Andrewes
,
and
present
them
vnto
the
said
Constable
with
these
wordes
.
Gossippe
,
these
schollers
do
I
giue
vnto
you
,
to
the
end
they
may
learne
of
you
,
and
obey
you
as
my selfe
:
I
pray
you
traine
them
vp
in
my
affaires
,
so
that
vnder
you
during
your
life
they
may
do
me
seruice
.
And
then
turning
vnto
them
he
said
,
I
do
giue
you
this
man
for
your
father
and
Scholemaster
:
him
loue
and
honour
,
doing
whatsoeuer
he
shal
command
,
for
my selfe
do
accompt
him
my
father
,
and
the
most
deare
friend
and
faithful
seruant
which
euer
my
father
had
,
or
my selfe
may
haue
.
Afterward
the
said
Lords
of
Guises
father
at
his
next
meeting
with
the
Constable
said
vnto
his
sonnes
.
Behold
your
father
,
for
my selfe
hath
he
also
created
:
him
honour
and
serue
,
for
we
al
be
bound
so
to
do
.
The
testimonie
also
of
the
late
Cardinal
their
vncle
,
which
he
gaue
in
the
presence
of
the
Cardinal
of
Lenoncourt
describeth
more
plainely
their
dueties
vnto
the
Constable
,
for
it
was
pronounced
in
his
absence
,
and
they
practising
some
conspiracie
against
him
.
Take
heede
,
sayd
he
,
of
displeasing
that
man
,
for
had
not
he
bene
,
both
your
father
and
whole
kindred
had
had
enough
to
do
,
neither
should
your selues
haue
euer
atteined
vnto
that
estate
wherein
you
are
now
placed
,
nor
your
sister
neither
:
euen
my self
am
in
his
debt
for
mine
owne
promotion
,
and
for
whatsoeuer
fauour
,
commoditie
or
credit
that
I
haue
reaped
at
the
hands
of
the
late
King
.
Al
which
admonitions
were
neuerthelesse
not
of
sufficient
force
to
restraine
them
from
practising
as
wel
openly
as
priuately
the
ouerthrow
of
the
said
Constable
,
notwithstanding
that
so
long
as
King
Henrie
liued
,
their
driftes
came
but
to
smal
purpose
,
in
deede
during
the
raigne
of
Francis
the
second
they
were
euen
with
him
,
and
paid
for
their
scholing
,
as
hereafter
more
at
large
wil
appeare
.
that
better
were
an
inche
of
authoritie
with
honour
,
then
a
whole
fathome
with
shame
.
Howbeit
after
this
resolution
,
the
Earle
of
Aumale
did
so
farre
stray
from
following
the
aduice
wherein
before
he
had
so
obstinately
persisted
,
that
now
to
the
end
to
displace
the
said
Lord
of
Chastillon
out
of
al
fauour
with
the
Dauphine
,
he
shewed
the
Marshal
of
Vieille
ville
their
common
friend
,
how
that
he
could
hardly
haue
beleued
that
the
Lord
of
Chastillon
had
so
enuied
his
honour
and
aduancement
,
as
thus
to
haue
encouraged
him
to
withstand
the
aforesaid
marriage
.
This
therfore
was
one
occasion
of
their
displeasure
,
of
the
rest
we
wil
speake
more
in
place
conuenient
.
Through
this
mariage
one
of
the
brethren
is
now
prouided
for
,
Hauing
therefore
thus
missed
of
their
intent
against
their
cousin
germaine
,
(
for
the
Duke
of
Lorraines
father
and
they
were
brothers
children
)
they
cast
forth
their
nettes
to
entrappe
their
other
kinsefolke
on
the
mother
side
,
(
for
likewise
the
King
of
Nauarre
and
they
were
brothers
and
sisters
children
.
)
They
therefore
endeuored
to
stoppe
the
mariage
betwene
Iane
d'
Albret
princesse
of
Nauarre
&
Anthony
of
Bourbon
Duke
of
Vendosme
afterwarde
king
of
Nauarre
:
But
as
a
widowe
standing
in
some
neede
of
their
helpe
,
coulde
closely
despise
them
,
euen
so
could
a
Kings
daughter
,
who
regarded
not
their
aid
,
openly
disdaine
them
:
For
(
said
she
to
King
Henry
who
motioned
the
matter
vnto
her
)
would
you
my
Lord
wishe
that
of
her
,
who
by
duetie
ought
euen
to
cary
vp
my
trayne
,
I
should
make
my
sister
in
Law
?
either
that
the
daughter
of
the
Duchesse
of
Valentinois
should
go
cheeke
by
ioule
with
me
?
with
which
answere
the
King
found
him selfe
satisfied
,
and
therefore
neuer
communed
any
further
with
her
in
that
respect
,
which
caused
the
Guisians
from
that
time
forwarde
to
bende
their
whole
driftes
against
him selfe
,
making
him
finally
to
pay
for
their
mariage
in
maner
and
forme
following
.
Hercules
d'Este
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
had
a
daughter
whom
he
loued
better
then
his
owne
wife
:
For
it
is
not
vnknowen
to
all
the
worlde
after
what
maner
in
her
life
time
he
entreated
the
noble
Lady
Rene
,
the
daughter
of
King
Lewes
the
twelfth
,
commonly
called
the
father
of
the
people
:
neither
is
any
man
who
had
to
deale
in
those
daies
in
matters
of
estate
,
ignorant
vpon
what
considerations
she
was
denied
vnto
so
many
noble
persons
who
sued
for
her
mariage
,
&
then
finally
placed
in
so
base
estate
as
was
Ferrara
.
This
Duke
had
I
wot
not
what
share
in
certaine
poulders
,
boulets
and
munition
,
with
such
other
like
trash
which
he
had
bestowed
to
his
owne
behoofe
,
&
yet
now
sought
to
make
our
King
to
pay
for
the
same
,
which
in
the
time
of
King
Francis
he
coulde
not
doe
,
for
he
knew
ouer
wel
what
iugling
had
therin
bene
practised
against
him
.
To
be
briefe
,
his
right
herein
did
this
Duke
giue
in
mariage
with
his
daughter
,
and
King
Henry
payed
for
it
,
whose
lenitie
made
them
to
waye
downe
to
much
on
that
side
,
and
boldly
to
vndertake
greater
matters
,
whereunto
they
added
yet
an
other
drifte
,
which
was
,
that
accommodating
themselues
vnto
al
kinde
of
pleasures
,
or
delightes
correspondent
vnto
the
age
of
the
King
,
they
vsed
him
as
a
foundered
horse
,
or
stale
,
ouer
whome
they
might
the
farther
cast
their
sight
.
I
neede
not
here
rehearse
their
infamous
dealings
,
for
the
very
walles
,
beds
and
candlestickes
of
their
house
of
Reims
and
other
their
Manours
can
beare
more
then
sufficient
record
thereof
,
in
that
they
haue
(
as
we
may
say
)
euen
blushed
at
such
whoredomes
,
fornications
,
and
baudries
as
the
Guisians
haue
bene
ministers
and
assistants
of
.
During
these
matters
,
the
Lord
of
Reims
gaping
after
more
promotions
,
whereby
he
might
the
better
order
his
intents
,
through
the
meanes
of
the
aforesaid
Seneschall
obteyned
fauourable
letters
from
King
Henry
to
Pope
Paul
the
thirde
,
who
in
that
time
curryed
fauour
with
all
Christian
princes
,
to
the
end
through
their
ayde
to
be
reuenged
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
,
for
the
death
of
his
abominable
sonne
Peter
Lewes
,
whereby
also
the
Lord
of
Reims
(
whome
the
Seneschal
called
but
master
Charles
)
filled
his
own
bagges
with
the
sale
of
his
masters
fauour
.
By
meanes
therefore
of
these
letters
,
At
his
comming
home
to
the
court
he
so
laboured
king
Henry
,
Hauing
thus
vnclothed
their
vncle
before
he
were
ready
to
goe
to
bed
,
let
vs
consider
how
they
handled
him
after
his
death
.
This
man
dyed
indetted
vnto
many
marchants
,
but
especially
of
Paris
,
leauing
such
welth
in
moueable
goods
as
was
great
,
yea
and
more
then
sufficient
to
haue
discharged
al.
After
his
deceasse
,
his
creditors
drew
toward
his
nephue
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
who
together
with
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
had
raked
vp
al
his
liuings
,
but
himselfe
alone
had
seased
vpon
al
the
moueables
,
to
whom
he
answered
that
he
was
not
his
heire
:
For
such
men
doe
neuer
accompt
him
heire
,
who
seaseth
vpon
the
goods
,
&
,
as
the
practitioners
do
tearme
it
,
do
medle
with
the
inheritance
,
but
him
onely
,
who
saith
,
I
am
he
.
But
now
no
man
spake
that
word
,
for
the
Cardinal
of
Lorraine
ment
to
haue
the
goods
of
free
cost
,
and
as
for
his
brethren
,
they
would
not
pay
because
they
had
not
the
goods
.
Againe
it
is
not
vnknowen
that
benefices
by
a
certain
rigour
of
Law
are
not
chargeable
with
the
dettes
:
If
therefore
the
said
Cardinal
of
Lorraine
had
at
the
first
willed
most
of
them
to
looke
for
nothing
,
yet
in
losing
of
their
dettes
,
they
should
haue
bene
good
gainers
,
for
then
should
they
haue
saued
both
their
time
and
cost
,
which
they
wasted
in
wayting
almost
two
whole
yeres
,
to
know
the
end
of
this
fetch
which
he
caused
one
of
his
men
to
playe
,
to
whome
he
gaue
commission
to
peruse
the
dettes
of
the
party
deceased
,
and
the
same
to
verifie
,
and
set
in
order
as
he
tearmed
it
,
with
other
such
like
tearmes
of
practise
which
stil
were
in
this
commissioners
mouth
.
In
the
meane
time
they
do
make
an
inuentory
saith
one
,
a
description
saith
an
other
,
a
remembrance
sayth
another
,
but
whatsoeuer
it
were
,
among
al
the
dead
mans
mouables
,
was
to
be
found
in
the
end
,
nothing
by
the
report
and
conscience
of
his
nephue
saue
a
few
olde
stooles
and
settles
,
with
a
litle
rotten
tapestrye
good
to
make
sport
with
al
,
which
to
be
briefe
,
was
the
whole
inuentory
of
al
that
,
that
the
Cardinal
would
not
haue
:
But
the
sport
was
to
heare
his
talke
hereupon
.
Whensoeuer
the
merchants
of
Paris
came
in
his
presence
Me
thinketh
(
would
he
say
)
these
fleas
do
bite
me
an
other
time
,
Tush
they
be
Englishmen
,
Saluters
,
or
giuers
of
good
morowes
.
Againe
comming
to
the
particulars
,
To
one
,
he
is
an
vserer
of
Paris
,
to
an
other
,
he
hath
not
yet
deliuered
his
wares
,
to
an
other
,
he
sould
it
for
six
times
more
then
it
was
worth
,
to
another
,
he
hath
receiued
some
money
in
part
of
payment
,
to
another
,
Nothing
is
dewe
,
signifying
you
get
nothing
,
which
title
comprehended
the
greatest
nomber
.
But
vnto
those
to
whome
he
shewed
greatest
fauour
,
he
vsed
to
say
,
Help
to
paye
your selues
,
not
meaning
Hold
forth
your
hands
and
take
,
but
giue
and
acquite
:
For
when
a
man
had
forgiuen
halfe
,
or
two
third
partes
,
yea
three
quarters
and
more
,
yet
looking
vpon
his
booke
,
he
should
finde
no
more
receiued
,
then
that
which
he
had
acquitted
and
forgiuen
.
And
for
the
rest
,
Aske
would
he
say
some
composition
,
some
right
or
priuiledge
,
or
some
other
thing
of
the
King
,
and
I
wil
healpe
you
vnto
it
,
which
was
as
good
as
if
he
should
haue
sayd
to
the
merchants
,
Go
euery
one
of
you
kil
one
or
two
,
and
I
wil
procure
your
pardons
,
for
the
sale
of
the
settels
,
stooles
and
tapestry
was
put
of
vntil
the
day
after
domes
day
.
Wherevpon
two
notable
marchants
among
other
,
beholding
this
shamefull
dealing
,
did
after
diuers
motions
finally
offer
,
to
acquite
the
party
deceased
of
al
his
dettes
for
one
quarter
,
or
at
the
most
,
a
third
part
of
the
yerely
reuenue
of
al
his
benefices
,
and
yet
could
come
to
no
end
:
part
of
them
neuertheles
did
finally
obteine
,
some
a
quarter
,
others
a
fifth
part
,
others
a
tenth
part
,
some
more
,
some
lesse
,
but
the
greatest
number
coulde
get
nothing
at
al.
And
yet
for
so
much
as
ech
one
did
acquitte
,
al
,
or
at
the
least
the
most
part
,
were
driuen
to
giue
acquittance
as
for
money
receiued
,
to
what
end
ech
one
may
sone
perceiue
:
namely
to
defraud
the
creditors
of
their
honour
,
&
the
Cardinal
of
the
remembrance
and
thinking
vpon
their
liberalitie
.
Thus
by
litle
and
litle
,
he
dispatched
away
the
Marchants
of
Paris
and
such
others
,
to
the
end
the
more
easily
to
fight
against
the
mightiest
,
and
generally
against
al
the
estates
of
the
realme
,
whome
he
and
his
brethren
must
necessarilie
subdue
,
before
they
can
attaine
to
touch
the
white
whereat
they
do
leuel
their
shot
.
First
,
in
as
much
as
neither
the
worthines
of
their
blood
neither
their
family
could
preferre
them
before
diuers
french
gentlemen
,
but
only
the
prerogatiue
of
their
lands
:
therfore
to
couer
the
default
of
their
race
,
they
haue
caused
to
erect
their
simple
baronages
into
Duchies
,
principalities
,
Marquisates
and
Counties
,
which
is
the
thing
that
hitherto
hath
blinded
the
eyes
of
the
commons
,
who
are
vtterly
ignorant
of
matters
of
estate
.
Secondly
,
they
haue
endeuoured
to
make
the
estate
of
the
Peeres
(
for
the
Cardinal
was
one
)
equal
vnto
the
Princes
,
yea
,
euen
to
preferre
the
said
Peeres
before
the
Princes
,
whereupon
happened
in
the
yere
1551
a
notable
matter
,
as
thus
.
The
court
of
Parliament
of
Paris
,
had
sent
six
of
the
chiefest
members
of
their
body
vnto
King
Henry
,
to
vnderstand
his
wil
and
pleasure
concerning
certaine
articles
,
whereof
one
was
.
The
second
point
is
to
enquire
of
the
King
,
whether
it
be
his
pleasure
that
my
Lordes
the
princes
of
the
blood
,
with
other
great
Lords
entring
into
the
said
Courte
,
may
weare
their
swordes
.
For
time
out
of
mind
that
hath
bene
lawful
for
the
King
onely
,
as
an
especiall
prerogatiue
of
his
Royal
dignity
,
who
hath
the
hand
of
iustice
,
as
being
iustice
himself
,
&
mainteyning
in
assured
safety
the
ministers
of
the
same
.
And
notwithstanding
sundry
times
some
princes
or
lordes
haue
entred
with
their
swordes
,
that
hath
bene
only
when
comming
sodenly
they
haue
founde
the
dore
open
,
or
els
by
entring
at
vnwares
:
either
haue
so
done
by
the
Kings
expresse
commandement
,
at
such
time
as
he
hath
bene
displeased
,
or
prouoked
to
wrath
against
his
said
Court
,
vpon
some
other
occasions
,
whereof
neuertheles
no
rule
or
custome
ought
to
take
place
:
For
contrariwise
the
late
King
Francis
,
when
he
was
Dauphin
,
together
with
the
Lord
Charles
of
Bourbon
comming
in
,
left
their
swordes
at
the
dore
,
which
order
King
Lewes
the
twelfth
caused
stil
to
be
obserued
.
This
iudgement
of
that
courte
,
which
according
vnto
right
and
equitie
preferreth
the
princes
before
al
lords
whomsoeuer
,
togither
with
the
sitting
to
this
day
obserued
in
the
same
,
and
the
arrest
pronounced
against
their
father
,
did
so
grieuously
moue
the
Lords
of
Guise
,
that
to
the
end
to
breede
some
debate
&
contrarietie
,
betweene
the
iudgement
of
the
King
&
of
his
said
Court
of
Parliament
,
also
to
augment
their
owne
credit
,
and
so
by
litle
and
litle
to
exalt
them selues
aboue
the
Princes
,
they
closely
practised
that
wheras
the
secretary
,
accommodating
himselfe
vnto
the
request
of
the
court
&
the
order
in
the
same
obserued
,
had
in
his
rowl
(
as
himself
hath
since
testified
)
named
the
princes
first
,
they
were
neuertheles
in
the
Kings
answere
placed
after
the
Peeres
in
maner
folowing
.
The
Kings
pleasure
is
that
when
soeuer
in
his
absence
the
Peeres
of
France
,
the
princes
of
the
blood
,
the
Constables
and
Marshals
of
France
shal
come
&
enter
into
his
Court
of
Parliament
,
&
into
the
chamber
of
Audience
,
whether
the
dores
be
open
or
shut
,
they
shal
neuertheles
stil
weare
their
swordes
,
the
which
the
said
King
meaneth
not
that
any
other
of
what
estate
or
calling
soeuer
he
be
shal
doe
.
Giuen
at
Fountainebleau
the
last
day
of
August
in
the
yere
.
1551.
signed
Henry
,
and
contresigned
Du
Thier.
Thirdly
,
they
practised
a
wonderful
subtiltie
,
whereby
with
the
time
to
yelde
a
kinde
of
prescription
vnto
such
principalitie
as
they
sought
to
vsurpe
.
which
was
in
seeking
to
allye
themselues
on
al
sides
,
in
the
most
high
and
riche
maner
that
possibly
they
could
,
and
so
to
slyde
in
among
the
princes
,
and
beare
the
like
port
as
they
.
As
also
at
the
entry
of
King
Henry
into
the
towne
of
Suse
,
Francis
Duke
of
Guise
presumed
to
marche
cheeke
by
ioule
with
the
King
of
Nauarre
the
first
prince
of
the
crowne
.
Also
at
king
Francis
the
second
his
first
comming
forth
of
his
chamber
in
his
mourning
weed
,
the
said
Lord
of
Guise
intruded
him selfe
betweene
two
princes
of
the
blood
,
to
the
ende
with
them
to
beare
vp
his
traine
.
Againe
,
during
the
reignes
of
Henry
the
second
,
Francis
the
second
and
Charles
the
ninth
,
and
euen
at
this
present
also
euery
man
both
hath
seene
and
plainely
may
beholde
,
with
what
presumption
the
house
of
Guise
both
haue
and
stil
do
encroche
aboue
the
said
princes
of
the
blood
,
whom
they
haue
oppressed
and
troden
vnder
foot
,
as
we
will
more
plainely
declare
,
after
that
we
haue
yet
touched
a
few
matters
more
,
tending
vnto
the
discouery
of
their
raging
ambition
in
this
respect
.
Fourthly
,
the
house
of
Guise
being
thus
aduanced
,
grew
very
suspicious
and
ielouse
of
their
honour
,
stoutly
opposing
them selues
against
al
such
as
withstode
their
attempts
,
as
is
manifest
in
this
.
The
Frenchmen
doe
so
highly
reuerence
their
princes
,
that
as
they
are
not
to
be
accompted
wronged
,
or
in
their
honours
diffamed
for
any
thing
that
their
said
princes
either
doe
or
say
vnto
them
,
so
doe
they
also
neuer
set
hand
to
their
sword
against
the
said
princes
,
notwithstanding
that
any
other
of
what
estate
or
calling
so
euer
he
be
,
stranger
or
Frenchman
,
ought
to
take
heede
of
misusing
the
person
of
any
French
gentleman
,
vnlesse
he
presently
be
minded
to
receiue
at
the
handes
of
the
partie
misused
,
as
much
,
or
rather
more
then
he
hath
done
or
said
vnto
him
.
Now
the
more
that
the
lordes
of
Guise
haue
sought
to
become
as
Princes
of
France
,
the
more
resistance
haue
they
founde
,
especially
duringe
the
reignes
of
Francis
the
second
,
and
Charles
the
ninthe
,
neither
being
as
yet
quite
free
from
the
same
,
as
in
place
shall
be
shewed
.
Let
vs
therefore
consider
some
examples
of
the
time
of
Henry
.
The
lord
of
Rochefort
,
yongest
sonne
of
the
house
of
la
Roche-guyon
,
was
on
a
time
chalenged
man
to
man
in
the
Kings
garden
at
Fountainbleau
,
by
Francis
Duke
of
Guise
,
whereas
in
their
talke
he
shewed
the
said
Duke
,
that
he
accompted
him
not
as
a
prince
of
France
,
whereof
he
also
afterward
made
him
more
plaine
demonstration
,
when
as
at
the
onlie
countenance
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
made
to
set
his
hand
vpon
his
dagger
,
he
the
said
lord
of
Rochefort
,
who
was
no
knight
of
the
order
,
as
now
he
is
,
set
as
sone
his
hande
to
his
sworde
,
and
thereby
made
him
to
be
quiet
:
which
deede
both
the
King
and
Princes
did
wel
allowe
of
.
This
resistance
caused
that
the
same
Duke
of
Guise
(
who
thought
that
the
lorde
of
Montmorency
,
against
whom
he
had
a
quarell
,
notwithstanding
he
were
not
as
yet
Marshall
,
would
doe
no
lesse
then
the
other
)
on
a
time
suborned
his
great
companion
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
and
the
prince
of
Ferrara
,
at
a
place
neere
vnto
the
castle
of
saint
Germain
,
shortly
after
the
Constables
returne
out
of
imprisonment
,
and
then
went
and
plucked
the
said
lord
of
Montmorency
by
the
cape
in
the
Queenes
chamber
(
the
meaning
whereof
is
not
vnknowen
vnto
the
gentlemen
)
who
presently
without
speaking
vnto
any
man
,
arose
and
followed
him
out
of
the
castle
to
the
place
appointed
,
where
he
made
him
an
answere
correspondent
vnto
his
demande
,
accompting
him
therein
no
otherwise
for
a
Prince
then
before
time
:
which
afterward
he
shewed
him
more
euidently
at
Paris
(
Kinge
Charles
the
ninthe
being
there
the
same
time
that
the
meeting
was
about
the
edicte
of
Iulye
)
in
a
controuersie
concerning
an
ayrie
of
haukes
of
the
forest
of
Compiegne
,
which
the
said
lord
of
Guise
chalenged
by
prerogatiue
:
but
the
said
ayrie
finally
remained
vnto
the
lord
of
Montmorency
.
It
is
not
vnknowen
again
how
the
President
Liset
in
this
point
diuers
times
withstood
them
:
for
once
in
the
full
audience
at
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
he
caused
to
correct
the
qualitie
of
the
Prince
,
which
the
Duke
of
Guise
in
a
certain
cause
had
taken
vpon
him
.
An other
time
in
the
presence
of
King
Henry
,
he
affirmed
vnto
the
Cardinall
of
Lorraine
that
he
was
no
Prince
,
neither
ought
to
take
place
among
Princes
.
Again
at
another
iourney
before
the
said
King
,
in
a
foolish
brablinge
which
the
Cardinall
made
,
the
same
President
Liset
vsed
vnto
him
these
wordes
.
My
sonne
and
friende
,
you
are
yet
to
yong
to
vnderstand
those
matters
,
which
are
no
vsuall
speches
to
be
said
to
any
Prince
of
France
,
yea
he
added
moreouer
these
wordes
,
You
are
no
Prince
,
neither
equall
with
Princes
,
if
therefore
you
be
determined
to
take
vpon
you
that
title
,
shew
vs
also
the
places
of
your
Principalitie
.
This
yong
sonne
was
aboue
fiue
and
twentie
yeres
olde
,
&
already
both
Peere
and
Cardinall
.
The
aforesaid
court
of
Parliament
did
also
an
other
time
by
sentence
definitiue
,
expulse
the
Duke
of
Guise
these
mens
father
from
his
fore
sitting
,
which
by
reason
of
his
Peereshippe
he
chalenged
aboue
a
prince
of
France
.
All
which
notwithstanding
their
hautinesse
in
this
point
,
brake
out
openlie
in
diuers
wise
during
sixteene
or
seuenteene
moneths
,
whilest
King
Francis
the
seconde
reigned
,
whereof
we
must
necessarily
here
note
also
some
particularities
.
Immediatly
after
that
King
Henry
was
deceased
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Cardinall
of
Lorraine
conueyed
King
Francis
the
second
,
his
brethren
,
&
the
two
Queenes
into
the
Louure
,
leauing
the
Princes
of
the
blood
,
and
the
rest
of
the
great
lordes
of
the
Realme
,
which
were
not
of
their
faction
,
behinde
to
keepe
the
dead
corps
:
whiles
in
the
meane
time
,
them selues
permitted
no
man
to
come
neere
the
said
Francis
,
or
to
speake
vnto
him
,
vnlesse
at
the
least
one
of
them
were
still
in
presence
,
and
that
so
diligently
,
that
they
neuer
let
him
goe
out
their
sightes
.
Then
did
they
also
driue
away
the
Constable
,
and
displaced
all
such
as
they
liked
not
of
,
causing
the
King
to
say
whatsoeuer
them selues
listed
.
They
found
honest
pretences
to
dispatch
away
the
Princes
of
the
blood
,
by
sending
one
into
Flanders
,
another
into
Spayne
,
and
so
of
the
rest
,
hauing
continually
secret
seruants
and
priuy
spies
about
them
.
They
changed
the
estates
and
officers
of
the
Kings
householde
,
orderinge
them selues
with
such
violence
,
that
a
man
might
(
as
it
were
at
hie
noone
)
perceiue
their
intentes
.
We
will
now
therefore
orderly
shew
you
what
people
withstood
them
,
and
in
what
maner
:
For
such
particular
resistance
was
to
small
purpose
,
in
respect
of
that
which
followed
.
We
must
now
therefore
consider
,
to
what
estate
their
ambition
haue
brought
the
affaires
of
France
,
being
accompanied
with
couetousnes
,
crueltie
,
vngodlines
and
manifest
villanye
.
I
say
therefore
,
that
since
the
time
that
they
were
exalted
by
meanes
of
the
Seneschall
,
considering
also
that
their
children
be
of
a
troublesome
and
peruerse
disposition
euen
to
the
ende
,
they
neuer
desisted
from
persecuting
all
sortes
of
people
high
and
low
in
this
Kingdome
,
whereby
to
satisfie
their
aforenamed
passions
:
yea
for
want
of
meanes
and
opportunitie
to
persecute
them
whom
they
doe
hate
,
they
haue
bent
their
whole
rage
against
them selues
,
in
so
much
as
it
is
doubtfull
to
whom
they
haue
done
most
displeasure
,
whether
to
their
friends
or
enemies
.
We
will
therefore
beginne
with
such
mischiefes
as
they
haue
practised
,
first
against
our
Kinges
,
then
against
the
Princes
of
the
blood
,
afterward
against
the
great
lordes
of
the
Realme
,
and
so
consequently
we
will
proceede
to
the
estates
,
namely
the
Nobilitie
,
the
officers
of
Iustice
,
the
people
,
the
Clergie
,
their
fauorites
and
friends
,
and
finally
vnto
their
owne
iniuries
among
them selues
:
setting
forth
the
whole
in
as
briefe
maner
as
possibly
we
maye
,
desiring
the
readers
to
quote
downe
in
their
bookes
,
whatsoeuer
they
perceiue
that
we
haue
omitted
,
to
the
ende
to
participate
the
same
vnto
the
posteritie
,
which
thereby
shall
be
occasioned
for
to
abhorre
the
miserie
of
France
,
which
hath
suffered
and
borne
so
much
,
with
ouer
great
respect
many
times
of
such
dangerous
monsters
.
After
the
same
maner
also
,
according
as
shall
be
incident
in
the
continuation
of
our
discours
,
we
will
somewhat
touch
their
vertues
,
to
the
ende
eche
one
may
know
by
what
tokens
to
remember
them
.
The
great
King
Francis
had
lefte
France
in
reasonable
good
estate
:
but
the
house
of
Guise
,
smelling
out
a
thousand
commodities
arising
vnto
them selues
by
the
warres
,
could
not
suffer
the
Realme
to
continue
quyet
.
It
was
vnto
them
a
gate
to
aduancement
,
as
was
euident
by
the
heate
and
violence
of
the
eldest
and
third
brother
,
whom
the
Cardinall
neuer
doubted
to
hazarde
,
knowing
that
howsoeuer
things
chanced
,
his
enterprise
would
counteruayle
them
:
again
,
in
case
they
were
more
happy
then
wise
,
it
were
an
assured
meanes
to
exalte
him selfe
euen
to
the
hiest
place
that
might
be
:
but
if
they
chanced
to
be
slaine
,
their
death
should
serue
as
a
bridge
for
the
rest
to
passe
ouer
further
,
so
him selfe
moreouer
,
hauing
the
chiefe
superintendence
ouer
the
treasures
of
the
Realme
,
it
was
more
easy
for
to
fish
in
pudle
then
in
cleare
water
.
Besides
all
this
,
the
Cardinall
perceiued
that
by
one
kinde
of
meanes
,
he
might
both
obteine
the
fauour
of
those
,
of
whose
quarell
he
entended
the
commoditie
of
his
owne
race
,
at
the
coste
of
the
poore
commons
,
and
also
shoulde
diminishe
the
Kings
forces
,
whose
crowne
he
wished
to
behold
vpon
his
brothers
heade
,
with
the
triple
Papall
crowne
vpon
his
owne
.
Finally
,
this
was
also
the
assured
meane
whereby
he
might
hazarde
the
King
,
the
Princes
of
the
blood
,
and
all
other
of
whose
destruction
depended
the
increasing
of
his
honour
and
power
.
These
were
therefore
the
goodly
occasions
of
this
long
and
cursed
warre
,
which
hath
bene
dispersed
ouer
the
whole
Realme
,
whereunto
it
was
no
mastery
for
them
to
frame
the
Kings
minde
,
being
of
him selfe
but
of
small
experience
,
and
at
his
atteining
to
the
crowne
,
desirous
of
newe
honour
and
conquest
ouer
the
sworne
enemie
of
France
,
who
at
that
time
hauing
(
as
it
was
thought
)
subdued
Germanie
,
seemed
terrible
to
this
Realme
,
vnlesse
such
his
driftes
,
as
he
might
haue
practised
there
against
,
were
speedily
cut
of
,
to
which
end
there
were
three
especiall
occasions
offered
which
greatly
might
hinder
him
.
The
first
was
the
breaking
of
of
the
Council
of
Tridente
,
whose
auctoritie
the
Emperour
vsed
,
in
the
vniting
of
all
Germany
vnto
his
deuotion
,
whereby
he
might
afterward
both
in
Italie
,
and
other
where
doe
what
him selfe
thought
beste
.
The
seconde
was
the
vndertaking
of
the
restauration
of
the
house
of
Farneses
,
whom
the
Emperour
had
expulsed
out
of
Plaisance
.
The
third
was
the
practising
of
the
Elector
Maurice
and
the
Marquise
of
Brādebourges
armie
,
who
lying
at
the
siege
of
Maydenbourg
,
were
greatly
moued
against
the
said
Emperour
,
for
the
detaining
of
the
Landgraue
of
Hesse
,
witn
whom
there
was
some
likelyhood
that
the
sonne
of
the
said
Landgraue
and
other
Germane
Princes
would
easely
ioyne
.
And
notwithstanding
that
all
these
three
deuises
were
vtterly
repugnant
to
the
Cardinals
former
profession
,
which
was
to
be
accompted
as
an
assured
pillar
of
the
Catholike
faith
:
seing
that
by
the
first
,
he
hazarded
the
King
and
whole
Realme
into
danger
of
the
Popes
curse
and
excommunication
,
and
so
manifestly
did
withstand
the
magnificence
of
the
Apostolike
seate
,
whereof
he
counterfeited
so
earnest
a
defender
:
by
the
seconde
,
he
troubled
the
quiet
of
all
Europe
:
and
by
the
third
,
did
openly
ioyne
the
King
in
league
with
the
Lutherans
,
who
by
that
meanes
should
haue
better
opportunity
to
multiply
and
strengthen
them selues
then
euer
before
:
all
which
notwithstanding
,
this
fatall
enemy
both
of
God
and
man
,
would
not
therefore
quayle
,
or
giue
ouer
his
purpose
in
any
of
them
all
,
but
motioned
King
Henry
,
ouer
whom
he
in
effect
reigned
,
to
practise
them
all
one
after
an
other
.
This
was
the
originall
roote
of
the
protestation
against
the
Councill
,
and
of
the
warre
of
Parma
vndertaken
against
the
Pope
,
for
the
appetite
of
this
proppe
of
the
Papaltie
,
and
at
the
excessiue
charges
of
our
poore
Realme
,
all
for
the
commoditie
of
a
bastarde
childe
,
who
since
hath
giuen
vs
a
rewarde
correspondent
to
the
expectation
of
all
wise
men
.
Hereof
proceeded
the
first
causes
of
all
the
most
wofull
and
lamentable
calamities
,
that
euer
our
poore
Realme
of
France
did
endure
:
for
it
was
finally
expedient
that
this
impostume
should
haue
an
issue
,
and
that
these
furies
should
raise
a
ciuill
warre
in
Germany
,
by
the
which
notwithstanding
that
God
hath
chastised
the
iniquities
of
manye
,
yet
haue
there
thereof
proceeded
so
many
mischiefes
and
murders
,
that
it
is
to
be
marueiled
,
that
the
Turke
hath
not
yet
taken
holde
of
this
occasion
,
and
so
passed
ouer
the
bridge
which
the
house
of
Guise
haue
builded
,
and
so
come
euen
into
our
bosoms
.
From
this
roote
proceeded
their
voyage
into
Germanye
,
whereas
they
missed
of
their
purpose
,
for
God
would
not
permit
that
countrey
to
come
in
their
clawes
:
howbeit
such
was
their
cruelty
,
that
their
owne
country
of
Lorraine
was
the
first
that
felt
the
force
of
their
rage
,
receiuing
therein
a
meete
reward
for
bringing
forth
such
children
into
the
worlde
.
Their
first
enterprise
there
was
so
to
be
reuenged
vpon
the
Dutchesse
the
widow
of
Francis
,
and
mother
vnto
Charles
now
Duke
,
who
had
disdayned
them
,
that
thereby
they
hoped
to
haue
intrapped
the
whole
Duchye
.
To
which
ende
they
dispersed
abroad
a
thousand
slanders
against
the
said
widow
,
bringing
her
finally
into
displeasure
with
King
Henry
,
neuer
ceasing
vntil
that
vnder
pretence
of
protection
(
for
the
most
notable
mischiefes
doe
still
beare
the
fayrest
shew
)
the
said
King
had
taken
the
yong
Duke
into
his
hands
,
in
ful
hope
that
hauing
the
King
fauourable
vnto
them
,
&
the
Duke
&
Duchye
,
as
it
were
,
in
their
owne
hands
,
they
might
in
time
hit
the
marcke
,
whereat
on
that
side
they
leueled
.
But
as
God
in
al
his
works
is
wonderful
,
so
hath
he
brought
to
passe
,
that
the
Duke
and
Duchie
of
Lorraine
neuer
found
surer
or
more
stedfast
foundations
,
then
the
same
which
their
cousins
of
Guise
had
laid
in
intent
to
ouerthrowe
them
.
For
King
Henrie
tooke
charge
of
the
childe
,
and
afterward
made
him
his
sonne
in
lawe
,
committing
his
Duchie
into
the
hands
of
his
vncle
the
Earle
of
Vaudemont
.
Hereunto
adding
their
practises
against
the
towne
of
Metz
,
what
farther
testimonie
shal
we
neede
?
For
what
mischief
is
there
which
this
poore
towne
hath
not
suffred
within
these
fewe
yeres
,
both
within
and
without
,
being
vnder
colour
of
protection
,
bereaued
of
her
libertie
,
dismembred
from
the
Empire
,
for
the
most
part
destroyed
,
and
as
a
fulnesse
of
al
miseries
reduced
into
the
bondage
of
the
Cardinal
?
who
vnder
a
borowed
name
,
hath
yerely
wrested
therout
at
the
least
a
hundred
thousand
francks
,
leauing
vnto
our
King
nothing
but
the
dishonour
of
surprising
the
same
vnder
pretence
of
defence
,
the
charge
of
keeping
of
it
with
inestimable
expenses
,
the
losse
of
great
numbers
of
Frenchmen
,
and
the
hatred
of
the
Empire
,
which
yerely
reneweth
the
decree
of
the
recouerie
of
the
townes
of
Metz
,
Thoul
and
Verdun
,
expressing
therein
their
desire
at
the
first
opportunitie
to
restore
the
same
to
their
former
liberties
.
For
soone
after
ensued
the
siege
of
Metz
aforesaid
,
whereas
the
Cardinal
fearing
his
brothers
skinne
,
and
seeking
to
exalte
him
aboue
al
men
,
procured
to
be
sent
vnto
him
most
part
of
the
Princes
and
great
Lords
of
France
,
for
his
more
assurance
,
and
at
the
price
of
their
bloods
to
raise
him
as
it
were
vnto
the
shoulders
of
Victorie
it selfe
:
But
what
neede
we
to
purchase
the
triumphe
with
the
offence
both
of
God
and
man
?
or
at
the
charge
of
the
Kings
honour
and
treasure
?
Also
,
how
sweetely
haue
we
paied
for
this
so
valiant
defence
of
a
forreine
towne
,
which
neuer
offended
vs
,
vnlesse
it
be
an
offence
to
giue
ouer
hastie
credence
vnto
the
wordes
of
a
Cardinal
therein
brought
vp
,
whome
she
accompteth
as
her
bishop
and
pastor
?
yea
to
speake
truely
,
the
Frenchmen
haue
dearely
bought
the
exchange
thereof
,
through
the
burning
and
spoyle
of
Picardie
euen
vnto
Noyon
:
when
as
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
third
brother
of
this
race
,
and
sonne
in
lawe
vnto
the
great
Seneschal
Duchesse
of
Valentinois
,
the
French
nobilitie
receiued
the
sorest
wound
that
euer
it
had
since
the
battaile
of
Pauie
,
because
that
without
anie
reasonable
cause
they
were
trained
thereunto
,
as
to
a
butcherie
rather
then
a
battaile
:
For
in
the
same
conflict
,
wherein
the
said
harebrained
Duke
of
Aumale
the
third
brother
was
through
his
owne
default
taken
prisoner
,
there
were
slaine
about
two
hundred
French
gentlemen
,
among
whome
were
sundrie
great
Lords
,
as
the
Lords
of
Rohan
,
S.
Forgeu
,
Nancay
,
la
Motte
,
Dusseau
,
the
Baron
of
Couches
,
&
of
Castres
,
beside
diuers
other
Lords
of
name
.
Had
our
whole
realme
susteined
that
only
losse
through
the
conduct
of
these
men
,
yet
were
this
sufficient
to
procure
al
men
to
detest
them
.
Shortly
after
this
ouerthrowe
ensued
the
siege
of
Metz
aforesaid
,
from
whence
the
Emperour
being
forced
to
depart
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
attributed
to
him selfe
the
whole
glorie
,
which
the
Princes
and
great
Lords
of
France
,
whome
the
Cardinal
had
procured
the
King
to
send
thither
,
had
dearely
paide
for
,
whervpon
it
is
wonderful
to
see
how
the
Guisians
triumphed
.
Wel
,
to
proceede
,
what
did
the
next
yeres
following
bring
with
them
,
other
then
two
double
&
irrecuperable
losses
,
namely
,
the
vtter
sacke
and
spoyle
of
Tirwin
and
Hesdin
the
two
keies
of
Picardie
,
by
reason
whereof
the
Cardinal
sang
out
his
triumphes
,
scoffing
at
the
French
nobilitie
,
who
,
said
he
,
through
default
of
his
brothers
assistance
were
ouerthrowen
by
the
enemie
,
persuading
the
King
that
he
had
no
man
,
but
of
that
race
,
who
was
sufficient
to
guide
the
affaires
both
of
peace
and
warre
.
Howbeit
the
imprisonment
of
the
third
brother
,
whome
the
Marquise
of
Brandebourge
held
,
did
somewhat
restraine
the
course
of
his
brags
,
wherefore
they
sought
with
speede
to
withdrawe
him
home
,
to
the
end
the
one
might
heaue
forward
the
other
:
and
yet
were
them selues
vnwilling
to
disbourse
anie
penie
of
al
their
briberies
and
theftes
,
either
to
take
anie
compassion
of
the
French
nation
,
which
was
deuoured
to
the
hard
bones
.
They
inuented
therfore
an
other
reasonable
honest
shift
,
as
they
supposed
,
which
was
to
borowe
the
Kings
name
and
authoritie
,
whereby
they
might
vnder
pretence
of
heresie
,
vexe
and
torment
whome
so
euer
they
thought
best
,
to
the
end
to
meete
with
some
confiscations
.
For
it
seemed
not
sufficient
for
him
,
through
his
temeritie
and
rashnes
to
be
the
cause
of
the
death
of
so
manie
great
Lords
,
and
gallant
French
gentlemen
,
at
his
owne
taking
:
but
now
his
ransome
must
be
gathered
out
of
the
liues
of
such
as
remained
,
not
forbearing
the
wiues
of
such
good
and
vertuous
Captaines
,
as
in
the
meane
season
ventured
their
liues
and
goods
in
the
Kings
seruice
.
Whereof
the
Lord
of
Teligny
might
haue
bene
a
sufficient
witnes
,
had
he
not
shortly
after
lost
his
life
in
King
Henries
seruice
:
For
during
the
imprisonment
of
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
the
vertuous
Ladie
of
Teligny
was
vniustly
accused
of
heresie
,
at
the
instance
of
a
Sorbonist
one
of
the
Cardinals
stalions
,
as
are
the
rest
of
our
masters
his
companions
,
who
be
men
ignorant
of
all
goodnes
and
honour
,
as
fierce
,
cruel
and
seditious
,
as
any
aliue
,
vsing
religion
as
a
cloke
to
couer
their
peruersitie
,
in
this
respect
altogether
like
vnto
the
Cardinal
of
Lorraine
the
setter
of
them
on
worke
at
the
cost
of
the
Kings
honour
,
who
for
that
cause
incurred
the
euil
wil
of
many
.
In
this
fetch
they
disclosed
an
other
of
their
sleightes
,
for
what
with
their
spunge
which
was
laid
close
to
King
Henries
ribbes
,
namely
the
Duchesse
of
Valentinois
this
prisoners
mother
in
lawe
,
who
by
al
meanes
robbed
him
on
the
one
side
,
&
them selues
who
ruled
the
common
purse
,
they
wholy
spoyled
the
King
both
of
the
loue
,
and
of
the
goods
of
his
subiectes
,
araying
them selues
in
the
same
,
persuading
him
that
nothing
was
wel
done
,
but
what
them selues
did
.
Yea
they
waxed
so
impudent
,
as
to
affirme
that
their
brother
had
verie
wel
discharged
his
duetie
,
also
that
they
whom
he
had
led
to
the
slaughter
,
had
in
maner
betraied
him
,
insomuch
that
the
whole
fault
was
imputed
vnto
the
dead
,
and
he
the
suruiuer
,
who
had
disobeyed
the
Kings
commandement
,
who
sent
him
word
not
to
hazard
any
thing
,
after
his
deliuerie
returned
to
the
court
,
where
by
the
meanes
of
his
mother
in
law
,
he
was
as
much
or
rather
more
cherished
and
made
of
,
then
any
of
the
lustiest
lieutenants
that
the
King
had
.
Thus
did
they
on
the
one
side
laugh
King
Henry
to
scorne
,
whome
in
the
meane
time
they
had
so
artificially
bewitched
,
that
he
accompted
him selfe
to
haue
none
more
assured
or
faithful
seruants
,
then
the
said
lords
of
Guise
,
except
the
Constable
,
whom
therefore
they
hated
to
the
death
,
as
they
afterward
declared
in
diuers
wise
.
These
warres
of
Metz
were
nothing
in
respect
of
those
of
Picardie
,
wherof
the
house
of
Guise
were
the
kindlers
,
which
also
so
long
as
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Cardinal
had
the
dealings
about
King
Henry
,
waxed
stil
more
and
more
yet
were
they
not
content
to
hazarde
that
part
of
the
Kings
estate
,
who
thereby
lost
Tirwine
and
Hesdine
together
with
many
great
lordes
and
gentlemen
,
besides
prisoners
of
name
:
but
they
also
procured
to
him
an
other
great
blowe
in
Italie
.
It
is
not
therefore
requisite
that
we
should
here
rehearse
al
our
damages
,
and
losse
of
battailes
wherein
were
slaine
foure
or
fiue
thousand
Frenchmen
,
together
with
the
Captaines
and
gentlemen
of
Name
:
neither
the
losse
of
the
citie
of
Siene
,
which
hath
cost
this
realme
so
much
money
,
buried
so
manie
frenchmen
,
and
beautified
Florence
with
our
shame
,
neither
the
bringing
of
the
poore
inhabitants
thereof
into
perpetual
bondage
,
and
in
a
maner
vtter
destruction
:
for
to
whome
is
al
this
more
iustly
to
be
imputed
,
then
vnto
the
ielousie
of
the
said
Lordes
of
Guise
who
then
gouerned
al
things
,
(
This
happened
in
the
yeres
1554.
and
1555.
)
when
they
desired
rather
to
deferre
the
promised
aide
,
and
so
to
put
the
whole
armye
in
despaire
,
then
to
suffer
it
to
be
reported
,
that
without
them
the
King
had
gotten
Tuscane
,
or
at
the
leastwise
compelled
the
inhabitants
to
come
to
such
composition
as
him selfe
woulde
haue
graunted
them
.
These
Lords
of
Guise
did
in
the
meane
time
frame
sundry
conspiracies
in
Italie
,
whereby
somewhat
the
more
to
increase
their
owne
honour
:
and
al
with
the
treasure
of
the
realme
,
and
vnto
the
Kings
confusion
.
It
is
not
vnknowen
how
they
quareled
for
the
crowne
of
Naples
&
Sicil
,
neither
how
the
Cardinal
al
his
life
time
gaped
after
the
Papaltie
,
perswading
him selfe
to
procure
wonderfull
and
strange
alterations
,
in
case
he
might
once
atteine
to
be
God
vpon
earth
.
And
so
soone
as
the
olde
Pope
was
deceased
,
the
Cardinal
prouoked
through
his
wonted
ambition
,
went
not
reasonably
,
but
ranne
so
fast
as
possibly
he
coulde
,
to
catche
vp
the
triple
crown
,
which
imaginatiuely
with
a
vaine
hope
he
did
already
deuoure
.
At
that
time
did
experience
teach
the
French
nation
,
that
this
man
where
euer
he
became
,
drew
al
mischief
after
him
.
For
immediatly
after
his
departure
,
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
&
King
Henry
were
sone
inclined
to
yelde
vnto
the
better
counsels
,
of
such
as
spake
of
quietnes
to
be
granted
vnto
the
pore
people
,
in
so
much
that
notwithstanding
the
peace
might
be
concluded
,
yet
through
the
graue
aduice
of
the
Constable
and
the
Admiral
,
there
was
the
fifth
day
of
February
,
in
the
yere
1556
an
abstinence
and
truce
agreed
vpon
for
fiue
yeres
.
This
Cardinal
according
to
his
wonted
maner
,
minded
not
to
goe
his
iourney
to
Rome
at
his
charge
,
and
therefore
had
assured
King
Henry
,
that
in
Italie
he
would
practise
such
leagues
against
the
Emperour
Charls
,
that
then
he
might
easely
be
ouercome
,
which
,
the
King
liking
of
it
,
stood
the
Cardinal
in
steade
,
as
a
couer
to
hide
his
ambition
and
couetousnes
,
who
with
many
circumstances
(
stil
at
the
realmes
charges
)
made
Hercules
the
second
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
the
Kings
lieutenant
general
in
Italie
:
But
his
chiefe
drift
was
,
to
make
friends
,
and
entertaine
seruants
,
through
whose
aide
together
with
the
power
&
treasure
of
France
,
he
might
conquere
the
Papaltye
for
him selfe
,
and
the
realmes
of
Naples
and
Sicil
for
his
brother
.
So
soone
therfore
as
he
was
aduertised
of
the
aforesaid
truce
,
he
was
with
the
same
greatly
displeased
,
for
that
it
was
the
assured
death
of
all
his
driftes
in
that
respect
,
in
so
much
that
he
could
not
restraine
his
speach
before
diuers
,
but
said
openly
as
he
passed
through
Neuers
,
that
this
was
not
it
that
the
King
had
promised
him
:
also
that
he
knew
a
meane
to
breake
this
truce
,
fully
perswading
him selfe
so
to
doe
,
immediatly
vpon
his
comming
to
the
Court
,
which
then
lay
at
Bloys
:
whereas
so
soone
as
he
was
arriued
,
and
had
spoken
with
the
King
,
he
finally
obteined
through
the
meanes
of
his
clients
,
and
especially
of
Cardinal
Carasfa
,
(
whom
the
Pope
had
sent
to
present
the
King
with
a
rich
sword
,
)
a
graunt
to
breake
the
truce
,
notwithstanding
whatsoeuer
reasons
the
Constable
,
Admiral
and
other
great
Lords
could
alleage
.
The
Guisians
principal
instrument
was
the
Duchesse
of
Valentinois
,
who
was
to
them
a
bridge
both
in
body
and
minde
,
wherouer
to
passe
vnto
the
Royal
throne
,
for
she
commaunded
King
Henry
,
and
they
commaunded
her
.
Hereby
did
they
intangle
the
King
in
open
periury
,
&
the
realme
in
new
troubles
,
procuring
the
ouerthrow
on
S.
Laurence
day
,
the
taking
of
S.
Quintins
,
the
spoile
of
Picardie
,
and
the
peace
vnprofitably
concluded
for
the
French
nation
.
None
but
the
Guisians
hoped
for
any
commoditie
of
this
newes
:
for
the
eldest
of
them
aspiring
vnto
the
Crowne
of
Naples
and
Sicill
,
procured
for
him selfe
a
commission
,
to
goe
and
breake
the
truce
in
Italie
,
accompanied
with
six
thousand
Swithers
,
foure
thousand
French
men
,
fiue
hundred
men
of
armes
and
fiue
hundred
light
horses
.
It
is
not
vnknowen
to
al
men
,
that
he
transported
with
him
al
the
best
souldiers
that
he
could
get
,
leauing
,
according
to
King
Francis
prophecie
,
his
sonne
Henry
in
his
doublet
,
and
his
subiects
in
their
shirts
.
For
besides
so
many
men
whom
he
led
away
,
the
Cardinal
(
who
had
the
ouersight
of
the
treasury
)
had
so
soked
the
same
,
that
finally
the
King
was
brought
to
that
stay
,
that
through
persons
(
whom
the
Cardinals
couetousnes
had
brought
forth
)
interposed
,
the
King
was
driuen
to
borowe
the
money
,
which
proceeded
from
his
owne
treasury
.
Moreouer
the
rowles
and
records
of
that
time
,
and
of
the
next
yere
following
,
wil
declare
what
excessiue
rewardes
the
said
Cardinal
,
&
his
brother
did
wrest
forth
of
the
Kings
lenitie
,
while
in
the
meane
time
the
commons
were
vnconscionably
pilled
,
the
treasury
(
as
is
aforesaid
)
wasted
,
the
demaines
,
receits
and
cities
morgaged
,
the
warre
reuiued
,
and
the
coast
of
Picardy
come
into
the
King
of
Spaines
hands
.
For
the
enterprises
of
Henry
,
who
then
followed
the
onely
aduice
of
the
Cardinal
,
were
so
wide
from
prosperous
successe
,
that
within
short
space
after
,
he
lost
the
lamentable
battel
vpon
S.
Laurence
day
,
wherein
were
slaine
Iohn
of
Bourbon
Duke
of
Anghien
,
the
Vicounte
of
Turaine
,
besides
many
other
French
lordes
and
gentlemen
,
the
footmen
for
the
most
part
hewen
in
pieces
,
and
the
Constable
taken
prisoner
,
besides
a
great
number
of
other
valiant
lordes
and
gentlemen
.
Againe
,
within
twelue
or
fiftene
dayes
after
,
was
the
towne
of
S.
Quintins
taken
by
assault
,
whereby
the
King
there
also
susteined
a
shrewd
foyle
.
We
must
not
here
ouerslippe
a
testimonie
of
the
Cardinals
good
wil
,
toward
King
Henry
and
his
estate
,
as
this
.
After
the
ouerthrowe
of
S.
Laurence
daie
,
the
King
being
destitute
of
men
,
money
and
counsaile
,
(
for
as
the
mischief
was
,
the
Cardinal
only
was
left
about
him
)
this
reuerend
father
,
in
stead
of
helping
the
King
with
his
goods
,
or
of
relieuing
his
necessitie
with
such
coyne
,
as
he
had
fished
out
of
the
said
Kings
reuenues
,
euen
the
next
day
after
this
mischance
,
enforced
the
treasurer
of
the
purse
to
pay
him
the
most
part
of
a
summe
of
fiftene
thousand
francks
,
which
he
pretended
to
be
due
vnto
him
.
Throughout
the
whole
realme
there
remained
not
so
meane
an
artificer
,
or
so
poore
a
citizen
,
who
was
not
contributorie
vnto
the
Kings
reliefe
,
and
for
the
same
cause
was
not
most
extreemely
delt
with
al
,
whilest
in
the
meane
time
the
Cardinal
becomming
a
sergeant
,
executed
King
Henry
in
the
chiefest
time
of
his
miserie
,
and
when
his
affaires
were
in
greatest
danger
,
dalying
with
the
spoyled
King
with
such
impatiencie
,
that
he
would
not
forbeare
vntil
the
said
treasurer
of
the
purse
had
gathered
vp
so
much
money
,
but
draue
him
to
borowe
the
same
summe
wherwith
to
satisfie
his
request
.
Also
at
the
same
time
the
king
obteined
in
the
name
of
a
gift
of
the
citie
of
Paris
,
the
summe
of
three
hundred
thousand
franckes
,
whereof
the
Cardinal
had
the
disposing
,
which
,
how
or
whereabout
they
were
employed
God
knoweth
.
Let
this
therefore
be
sufficiently
spoken
for
a
simple
proofe
of
infinite
such
like
practises
,
wherby
it
is
to
be
doubted
in
which
of
these
two
the
Cardinal
did
most
exceede
,
either
in
vnreasonably
hoarding
together
,
or
in
excessiue
appetite
to
wast
al
France
,
which
he
had
chosen
as
a
pray
conuenient
for
his
ambition
.
But
how
was
the
Duke
of
Guise
occupied
in
Italie
,
(
while
the
French
nobilitie
was
in
the
King
of
Spaines
prisons
)
in
laying
the
foundation
of
the
greatnes
(
though
inuisible
)
of
these
our
Lords
and
masters
?
The
Duke
had
led
with
him
a
reasonable
number
of
noble
men
,
and
had
dried
vp
al
the
Kings
reuenues
,
endeuoring
in
the
meane
time
nothing
in
Italie
,
sauing
that
for
the
augmentation
of
his
brothers
credite
,
and
the
practising
of
conspiracies
vnder
colour
of
simplicitie
,
he
went
with
his
famous
principalitie
to
prostitute
the
dignitie
of
one
of
the
king
of
France
his
lieutenants
general
in
Rome
,
to
dallie
among
priests
,
&
to
make
vp
a
lower
messe
and
last
seruice
at
the
table
of
Cardinals
,
of
whome
the
chiefe
part
are
but
the
Popes
Marmosets
and
Apes
.
Whereupon
sundrie
haue
commended
the
free
stomacke
of
one
of
the
masters
of
requests
that
accompanied
him
in
the
said
voyage
,
who
misliking
of
the
said
Duke
of
Guises
behauiour
,
without
anie
leaue
of
the
Cardinalitie
,
sate
downe
gallantly
by
the
Dukes
side
,
least
it
should
haue
bene
reproched
vnto
the
Frenchmen
,
that
the
Kings
lieutenant
general
had
serued
as
a
cloke
bearer
vnto
such
lickorous
griediguttes
of
the
Popes
cauldron
,
who
vpon
their
owne
dunghil
do
so
lightly
accompt
of
Christian
Kings
and
Princes
.
But
what
of
this
?
It
was
necessarie
that
France
with
the
cost
and
losse
of
men
should
put
vp
yet
two
iniuries
more
in
Italie
.
The
one
by
the
said
Lord
of
Guise
,
who
left
his
campe
idle
,
and
his
masters
busines
vndone
,
to
the
end
to
loyter
and
daunce
after
the
Popes
court
,
there
to
create
(
as
the
Cardinals
hope
was
he
would
)
some
and
so
manie
new
Cardinals
after
his
brothers
minde
,
that
in
case
the
Papaltie
should
be
voyd
,
he
might
be
as
certaine
to
succeede
in
the
said
roume
as
a
Cardinals
faith
could
extend
.
The
other
through
the
follie
of
the
said
Duke
of
Guise
,
in
that
in
his
owne
person
being
a
lieutenant
general
,
he
permitted
his
Kings
honour
and
reputation
so
shamefully
to
decay
:
The
enemies
of
the
crowne
laughed
hartily
at
such
his
folishe
ambition
,
&
the
wisest
Frenchmen
supposed
that
the
King
&
the
Constable
had
suffred
them selues
to
be
intangled
in
such
enterprises
,
to
the
end
to
be
released
of
an
intolerable
burden
,
hanging
continually
vpon
their
armes
through
such
continual
alarmes
,
as
the
inconstancie
,
couetousnes
,
&
vaine
glorie
of
the
Guisians
did
daily
minister
vnto
the
Kings
affaires
,
exceeding
the
cost
of
two
such
conquests
.
Now
the
Cardinals
drift
was
,
so
sone
as
he
were
Pope
,
to
transport
the
warres
into
Naples
&
Sicil
,
which
conquest
was
the
way
to
haue
ouerthrowen
their
whole
race
,
or
els
in
achiuing
their
enterprise
(
wherein
France
should
haue
wonne
more
then
by
keeping
them
vpon
her
hands
as
she
hath
done
)
to
haue
bound
them selues
for
their
life
time
about
their
neckes
,
a
bonde
of
the
maintenance
and
keeping
of
their
new
conquered
dominions
.
Howbeit
vnder
this
pretence
the
Cardinal
pinched
at
al
assaies
,
insomuch
that
for
this
cause
and
others
,
he
iested
with
them
in
good
earnest
,
who
so
cunningly
turned
the
letters
of
the
name
of
Charles
of
Lorraine
,
that
thereby
he
found
this
which
truely
we
might
reproch
vnto
him
to
be
most
true
.
RACLE
AS
L'OR
DE
HENRIE
,
signifying
,
Thou
hast
scraped
away
al
Henries
golde
.
But
hereof
we
wil
speake
some
what
more
particularly
.
Proceding
therefore
in
our
matter
,
after
the
losse
of
so
manie
men
at
S.
Laurence
battaile
,
together
with
the
taking
of
the
Constable
,
and
other
contrarie
chances
,
the
Cardinal
finding
(
as
he
supposed
)
the
best
occasion
possible
offered
for
the
aduancement
of
his
familie
,
displaied
at
that
present
his
whole
witte
toward
the
execution
of
his
purposes
.
The
first
was
by
making
his
brother
in
effect
during
the
reigne
of
King
Henrie
,
a
King
:
The
other
so
wel
to
wrappe
his
yuie
about
the
pinakle
,
that
finally
the
one
might
ouerthrow
the
other
,
which
was
by
motioning
a
double
alliance
:
the
one
,
of
his
niece
Marie
Stuard
Queene
of
Scots
vnto
Francis
King
Henries
eldest
sonne
,
the
other
was
of
his
cousin
Charles
Duke
of
Lorraine
vnto
the
Ladie
Claude
of
France
.
Againe
,
the
Constables
absence
,
of
whome
the
Cardinal
stoode
in
great
awe
and
feare
,
whom
also
marueilously
he
hated
,
did
altogether
hearten
him
on
.
As
for
the
first
point
,
the
affayres
being
troubled
in
Picardie
,
and
the
realme
voyde
of
forces
,
the
Cardinal
thought
it
best
to
cal
home
those
that
before
were
sent
into
Italie
:
&
the
whiles
to
watch
,
least
any
other
shuld
haue
vndertaken
the
superintendence
&
ruling
of
the
affaires
,
hoping
(
seing
the
Constable
detained
)
to
commit
the
same
into
the
hands
of
his
brother
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
presently
vpon
his
returne
:
who
about
the
same
time
had
bene
repulsed
from
before
Ciuitella
,
so
that
this
commandement
came
fitly
to
him
:
The
esquire
Scipio
also
was
sent
to
hasten
him
away
,
and
to
wil
him
to
bring
his
power
with
him
:
being
come
,
the
Cardinal
caused
him
presently
to
be
sent
to
Compiegne
there
to
muster
the
armie
,
whither
as
the
King
shortly
after
followed
him
,
publishing
in
the
presence
of
his
knights
of
the
order
,
and
Captaines
of
his
armie
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
come
in
fit
time
to
preserue
his
realme
,
and
minded
to
haue
made
him
Viceroy
,
or
vnder
King
of
France
:
but
forasmuch
as
that
title
seemed
strange
,
he
commanded
to
dispatch
him
a
warrant
for
the
Kings
lieutenant
generalshippe
throughout
al
the
said
Kings
dominions
:
the
which
du
Thyer
secretarie
of
commandements
soone
made
in
such
maner
as
it
pleased
the
Cardinal
to
deuise
,
being
also
afterward
receiued
and
verified
by
the
court
of
Parliament
of
Paris
,
and
sundrie
other
Parliaments
of
the
Realme
,
whereby
the
Princes
of
the
blood
were
contemptuously
put
backe
:
as
also
after
the
taking
of
Calais
they
procured
the
preferring
of
the
Duke
of
Neuers
before
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
concerning
the
charge
of
the
light
horsemen
:
Yea
,
within
a
yere
after
,
the
Marshal
Brissac
was
also
preferred
before
the
said
Prince
of
Conde
in
the
gouernment
of
Picardie
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
hauing
gotten
this
commission
,
and
men
ouer
whom
to
commande
,
swelled
manifestly
in
pride
,
whiles
in
the
meane
time
the
Cardinal
playing
vpon
his
harpe
in
the
middest
of
all
these
broyles
lulled
King
Henry
on
slepe
in
the
bosome
of
the
villainouse
Seneschall
.
Neuertheles
Henry
,
who
on
the
one
parte
vehemently
loued
his
gossip
the
Constable
,
and
on
the
other
parte
had
not
his
eyes
so
ouercome
with
slepe
,
but
that
sometimes
he
opened
them
,
and
so
perceiued
the
Guisians
taking
ouer
highly
vpon
them
,
whereat
he
finally
begun
somewhat
to
be
displeased
with
him
,
not
refrayning
from
discharging
presently
part
of
that
which
afterward
he
considered
more
largely
of
:
for
he
excused
him self
toward
his
gossip
,
secretly
certifying
him
,
that
he
had
bene
compelled
to
make
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
Lieutenant
general
,
also
to
agree
to
the
mariage
of
the
Dauphine
,
with
many
other
things
against
his
will
,
but
that
the
time
should
doe
him
right
.
The
taking
of
Calais
,
To
conclude
,
the
peace
was
granted
to
the
great
preiudice
of
France
,
but
the
Cardinall
forced
not
of
the
price
,
so
that
it
might
in
any
wise
serue
his
purpose
.
The
first
article
imported
,
that
both
the
Kings
should
procure
a
generall
council
,
wherewith
to
represse
all
heresies
,
which
was
as
much
to
say
,
as
after
that
the
Pope
and
his
adherents
had
concluded
thereupon
,
they
should
on
all
sides
assayle
the
Lutherans
,
wherein
the
Duke
of
Guise
should
be
one
of
the
first
that
should
be
set
on
worcke
.
As
for
the
rest
of
the
articles
,
they
were
such
,
as
that
by
the
report
of
most
men
,
the
Cardinall
in
them
shewed
him selfe
so
faithfull
vnto
the
King
of
Spayne
,
that
most
of
them
proceeded
in
his
fauour
,
without
any
,
or
at
the
least
with
very
simple
controuersie
.
And
notwistanding
both
the
Constable
and
Marshall
of
S.
Andrewes
were
ioyned
in
commission
with
him
,
yet
did
both
he
and
Granuelle
extremely
prosecute
the
King
of
Spaynes
commoditie
.
As
for
the
Constable
,
notwithstanding
he
plainly
beheld
the
open
wrong
offered
to
his
master
,
&
did
somewhat
smell
out
the
Cardinals
intent
,
yet
through
an
earnest
desire
which
he
had
to
returne
into
France
,
there
to
represse
(
through
his
credite
with
King
Henry
)
the
ambition
of
the
said
Guisians
,
who
in
his
opinion
tooke
their
flight
ouer
high
,
the
effects
whereof
were
partly
discouered
in
the
practise
of
the
mariage
of
their
niece
,
for
he
began
to
feare
least
this
fire
should
take
such
hould
,
as
that
in
time
it
could
hardly
be
quenched
,
did
therefore
easely
permit
him selfe
to
be
drawen
away
after
the
Cardinals
lure
in
these
affaires
.
And
the
Marshall
of
S.
Andrewes
was
no
such
man
as
durst
withstand
the
Cardinall
:
for
hauing
obteined
his
honour
through
such
meanes
as
al
men
wot
,
it
was
no
newes
though
his
mind
were
seruile
and
his
hearte
of
smal
force
or
courage
.
Also
although
the
Cardinall
mistrusted
that
the
Kings
earnest
affection
vnto
the
Constable
would
procure
,
that
presently
vpon
his
returne
he
should
becom
especiall
&
principall
counsaylour
vnto
him
,
yet
accounting
the
peace
,
as
the
briefest
and
most
ready
way
to
hasten
the
course
of
his
thoughts
,
he
earnestly
pursued
the
publication
thereof
.
About
the
same
time
,
Also
God
iustly
moued
against
such
confused
abuses
as
then
began
to
take
roote
,
especially
Atheisme
,
Magick
,
vniustice
,
whoredomes
,
with
other
infamous
dealings
,
began
to
execute
his
iudgements
,
whereof
the
Guisians
toke
occasion
the
more
to
trouble
the
estate
.
For
King
Henry
dyed
sodenly
,
being
one
of
the
chalengers
at
the
tilt
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
followed
him
at
the
stripe
wherof
he
receiued
his
deathes
wound
.
We
haue
already
plainely
perceiued
how
by
the
warres
of
Picardie
and
Italie
,
This
Prince
naturally
was
milde
&
courteous
as
al
men
do
knowe
,
but
in
briefe
,
they
marueilously
altered
his
nature
,
so
that
had
he
liued
any
longer
,
the
peace
with
the
King
of
Spaine
would
haue
hatched
terrible
tragedies
in
this
kingdom
.
Before
his
comming
to
the
crowne
,
he
was
committed
to
the
gouernment
of
the
Cardinal
,
who
sought
only
to
corrupt
and
spoyle
him
,
becomming
his
baude
and
minister
of
amorous
behauiours
.
The
very
stones
,
cabbins
and
hangings
of
the
house
of
Reims
,
wherein
infinite
whooredomes
haue
bene
committed
,
doe
yet
speake
of
the
same
:
yea
not
content
to
entertaine
about
his
person
the
Duchesse
of
Valentinois
,
to
the
Queenes
great
griefe
and
spite
,
they
did
through
other
inferiour
seruants
entise
other
ladies
&
gentlewomen
on
al
sides
,
to
the
end
through
such
accursed
meanes
to
winne
the
fauour
of
this
prince
through
the
losse
of
his
soule
.
We
wil
not
here
speake
of
the
filthie
and
foule
adultery
which
they
procured
him
to
commit
at
his
returne
out
of
Piedmont
,
while
he
was
yet
Dauphine
,
neither
of
that
,
that
they
haue
brought
vnto
him
such
as
belonged
very
neere
vnto
them selues
,
to
the
end
he
might
take
his
pleasure
with
them
,
that
is
,
pollute
him selfe
in
sundry
and
strange
wise
.
How
oft
hath
the
Cardinal
fretting
at
his
brother
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
said
vnto
him
,
that
neuer
uckold
sung
faire
song
?
Let
others
weye
with
them selues
whom
he
touched
.
Peraduenture
Henry
had
companions
,
but
he
was
the
first
lost
in
these
filthinesses
,
through
the
dealing
of
these
men
.
Hereof
it
came
that
for
the
destruction
both
of
his
body
and
soule
,
soone
after
his
comming
to
the
crowne
,
they
inuented
a
thousand
meanes
to
entertaine
him
in
wantonnes
,
and
turning
his
minde
from
God
,
in
succession
of
time
to
set
al
in
trouble
,
whereby
themselues
might
fish
the
better
.
We
must
therefore
view
some
particularities
.
Queene
Katherine
de
Medicis
remained
barrein
sundry
yeres
,
wherof
King
Henry
being
yet
Dauphine
was
very
sorowful
.
These
our
lords
hereupon
hauing
brought
in
the
Seneschal
,
endeuoured
to
procure
Henry
to
send
home
his
wife
into
Italie
.
Yea
,
once
at
Rossillon
vpon
Rosne
they
helde
a
great
parliament
in
ful
determination
to
send
home
this
Queene
,
who
afterward
was
wel
assisted
by
the
Cardinal
of
Chastillon
in
the
same
matter
.
Then
seemed
she
an
earnest
Christian
.
on
the
one
side
,
the
Bible
was
stil
vpon
the
table
wherein
sometime
her selfe
read
,
sometime
she
caused
others
to
reade
:
On
the
other
side
,
it
chanced
that
vpon
the
commandement
of
the
great
King
Francis
,
Clement
Marot
had
translated
thirtie
psalmes
into
French
,
which
were
set
in
musicke
by
sundry
good
musitions
,
for
both
the
King
and
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
had
allowed
of
this
translation
,
as
appeared
both
in
their
wordes
and
rewards
:
But
whosoeuer
loued
or
feruently
embraced
them
,
ordinarily
either
singing
or
causing
them
to
be
soung
,
this
yong
Prince
Henry
then
Dauphine
was
nothing
behind
,
wherupon
the
Godly
praised
God
,
and
his
minions
,
yea
the
Seneschal
her selfe
counterfeited
a
loue
of
them
,
&
would
say
to
him
,
My
lord
,
Shal
not
I
haue
this
?
you
shal
giue
me
that
if
it
please
you
.
Wherby
sometimes
he
had
enough
to
do
to
satisfie
both
his
own
fancy
and
theirs
also
.
Howbeit
he
especially
kept
for
him selfe
the
hundred
&
eight
and
twentieth
Psalme
,
beginning
thus
,
Blessed
art
thou
that
fearest
God
,
&c.
Whereto
himselfe
set
a
tune
,
both
verie
pleasant
and
correspondent
vnto
the
wordes
.
The
same
did
he
so
often
sing
,
and
cause
to
be
sung
,
that
euery
man
might
thereby
perceiue
howe
desirous
he
was
to
be
blessed
in
stocke
,
as
that
psalme
doeth
importe
.
Shortly
hereafter
the
Dauphine
multiplied
in
children
:
but
her
husband
Henrie
in
steade
of
acknowledging
such
a
benefite
,
began
to
followe
the
abominations
of
this
villanous
Seneschal
,
doing
worse
then
before
,
so
that
I
may
(
as
I
suppose
)
say
this
blessing
was
turned
into
a
curse
,
wherevnto
the
Cardinal
of
Lorraine
was
a
fit
instrument
:
For
he
perceiuing
that
Henrie
delited
in
these
holie
songs
,
which
are
the
bulworkes
of
chastitie
,
and
capital
enemies
vnto
al
filthines
,
fearing
lest
thereby
with
the
time
he
might
be
wonne
the
better
to
loue
his
wife
,
and
to
send
away
his
harlot
,
and
so
consequently
the
credite
of
my
Lords
of
Guise
,
being
builded
vpon
so
filthie
a
foundation
shoulde
fall
downe
,
began
first
to
reproue
the
translation
,
and
then
the
Psalmes
them selues
,
substituting
in
their
steades
the
lasciuious
verses
of
Horace
,
together
with
other
foolishe
songs
and
abominable
loue
matters
of
our
French
Poets
whome
he
brought
into
credit
.
Then
began
Ronsarde
,
Iodelle
,
Baife
,
and
other
vile
Poets
to
come
into
estimation
.
And
God
no
longer
permitted
his
Name
to
be
so
prophaned
,
but
plucked
away
his
praises
,
to
the
end
to
commit
them
to
the
mouthes
of
infants
and
babes
.
The
Psalmes
,
and
Marot
him selfe
were
together
banished
.
Al
kinde
of
vile
songs
and
lasciuious
musike
tooke
place
,
through
the
especial
fauour
of
the
Cardinal
the
Mecenas
to
al
these
villanous
inuenters
.
And
the
better
to
end
al
their
labour
,
they
through
the
Seneschal
tooke
from
the
King
al
godly
musike
,
and
depriued
the
Queene
of
her
chaplaine
Boteyler
,
who
in
those
daies
preached
the
word
syncerely
,
giuing
vnto
King
Henrie
a
Sorbonical
doctor
of
their
owne
,
a
man
both
ignorant
and
wicked
euen
to
the
end
,
and
so
plucked
out
of
his
heart
,
that
litle
sparke
of
godlines
which
peraduenture
was
entred
therinto
.
Afterward
,
they
became
King
Henries
companions
,
especially
after
he
was
King
,
yea
in
more
wise
then
honestie
could
endure
.
Here
therefore
to
rehearse
and
stirre
vp
such
villanies
,
it
were
but
to
much
to
trouble
the
readers
:
Let
such
therefore
as
can
call
to
minde
all
the
time
passed
,
since
the
yere
1550.
euen
vnto
death
,
with
me
reduce
before
their
eies
the
wicked
practises
which
the
Guisians
haue
practised
vpon
this
poore
Prince
.
First
in
the
destruction
of
his
soule
,
maintaining
a
harlot
in
his
bosome
,
and
behauing
them selues
so
vnworthilie
in
his
seruice
,
as
that
willingly
I
wold
to
God
I
had
neuer
heard
speaking
thereof
.
The
verie
tablets
made
and
presented
vnto
the
Cardinal
him selfe
,
together
with
his
countenances
and
maners
of
behauiour
haue
sufficiently
shewed
it
.
Againe
,
what
goodnes
haue
they
done
to
the
Queene
?
Nay
,
what
euil
haue
they
not
committed
against
her
?
Henrie
left
foure
sonnes
aliue
.
First
,
how
they
dealt
with
Francis
,
we
shal
presently
perceiue
.
What
confusions
haue
we
through
their
meanes
bene
tossed
withal
,
during
the
raigne
of
Charles
?
Or
if
the
Cardinal
liued
,
how
would
he
handle
Henry
the
third
through
the
meanes
of
Queene
Louyse
of
Lorraine
?
Loued
he
the
Duke
of
Alenson
?
Nay
,
but
contrariwise
at
the
Kings
departure
into
Poland
,
he
defrauded
the
said
Duke
of
the
lieutenantshippe
,
conferring
the
same
to
his
nephue
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
and
vnder
colour
thereof
gouerned
more
malepartly
then
euer
before
.
But
al
these
iniuries
do
require
a
more
exact
discourse
,
which
hereafter
we
will
looke
vpon
.
Thus
therefore
hauing
scorned
Henrie
and
al
his
,
they
haue
replenished
his
house
with
abominations
,
and
his
realme
with
troubles
,
they
haue
destroyed
the
mightie
,
entrapped
the
meane
sort
,
and
brought
al
things
into
such
confusion
,
that
in
mans
iudgement
the
kingdome
is
past
al
hope
of
restauration
,
or
being
reduced
to
anie
smal
forme
of
the
pristinate
and
auncient
glorie
.
In
this
Prince
Henrie
the
seconds
life
time
,
also
they
began
to
note
out
such
of
his
seruants
as
displeased
them
,
dispersing
some
of
them
abroad
,
bringing
others
into
displeasure
,
remouing
from
the
King
his
faithful
counsailers
&
bringing
in
their
own
minions
&
bondmen
,
through
whose
meanes
this
Prince
was
persuaded
that
the
Lords
of
Guise
were
his
most
trustie
and
faithful
seruants
,
who
sowed
dissension
among
the
other
Princes
and
great
Lords
,
to
the
end
that
drawing
the
one
partie
vnto
their
side
,
they
might
with
the
lesse
labour
destroy
the
other
.
All
these
particularities
shal
better
be
seene
hereafter
in
their
order
,
whereby
these
iniuries
shal
plainely
be
perceiued
.
At
this
present
thus
much
we
wil
say
,
which
also
al
true
Frenchmen
wil
stand
vnto
:
that
considering
the
breuitie
of
King
Henries
life
,
he
did
them
in
so
short
time
more
good
,
then
anie
King
his
predecessor
did
euer
vnto
al
his
whole
houshold
together
:
he
suffred
more
,
he
bare
more
with
them
,
indured
more
sorowe
,
grief
,
vnduetiful
behauiours
,
losses
and
hinderances
by
them
,
then
euer
master
,
friend
or
father
susteined
at
the
hands
of
their
seruants
,
companions
,
or
children
.
For
besides
that
while
he
liued
,
they
infinit
waies
and
times
,
turned
away
from
him
,
seking
the
destruction
of
both
his
bodie
and
soule
to
their
powers
,
they
haue
also
contaminated
his
house
,
marred
his
children
,
and
consumed
his
people
:
euen
at
his
death
they
haue
shewed
what
regard
in
his
life
time
they
had
vnto
him
.
We
heard
before
how
the
eldest
brother
perceiuing
the
death
of
the
great
King
Francis
at
hand
,
scorned
him
,
calling
him
yoncker
.
They
al
now
haue
bene
nothing
behind
,
but
haue
vttered
many
more
signes
of
disobedience
,
and
of
their
trecherous
hearts
toward
King
Henrie
at
his
death
,
who
was
their
especial
friend
,
natural
Lord
and
mightie
benefactor
.
What
a
sight
was
it
to
the
French
nation
bewayling
the
so
vntimely
and
vnlooked
for
death
of
their
Prince
,
to
beholde
at
the
same
instant
of
his
deceasse
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Cardinal
of
Lorraine
with
ioyful
countenances
,
taking
their
yong
King
and
nephue
,
and
transporting
him
from
the
Tournelles
vnto
the
Louure
?
Yea
,
there
was
one
who
semed
to
name
that
day
,
and
that
not
impertinently
,
the
Euen
of
the
feast
of
three
Kings
.
For
there
was
no
man
so
ignorant
,
but
that
viewing
these
Lordes
on
horsebacke
,
might
wel
iudge
that
France
should
now
haue
the
King
inheritour
,
King
in
name
only
,
and
the
two
Lords
of
Lorraine
Kings
in
effect
,
or
at
the
least
,
two
craftie
and
cruel
tyrants
,
a
since
they
haue
manifested
them selues
.
Moreouer
it
is
the
duetie
of
the
great
chamberlaine
to
take
the
charge
ouer
the
dead
Kings
corpes
vntil
it
be
buried
:
Now
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
great
chamberlaine
,
for
he
had
euen
in
maner
forcibly
taken
the
same
office
from
the
house
of
Longueuille
.
Who
then
letted
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
Cardinal
of
Lorraine
,
hauing
a
King
at
their
deuotion
,
yea
,
if
we
may
so
say
,
at
their
commandement
,
from
doing
their
dueties
,
but
that
needes
they
must
presently
forsake
the
corpes
as
some
filthie
carrion
?
What
may
be
said
of
them
that
so
shamefully
abandoned
the
corpes
of
their
King
and
Lord
,
nothing
caring
or
thinking
vpon
the
garde
and
burial
of
the
same
?
for
the
which
cause
both
the
Constable
and
al
other
the
Kings
trustie
&
faithful
seruants
remained
stil
behind
.
Yea
,
if
they
had
but
stayed
vntil
the
bodie
had
bene
colde
and
assuredly
dead
,
or
at
the
least
if
they
had
but
shewed
some
countenance
of
sorow
.
Howbeit
peraduenture
this
inhumanitie
proceded
of
that
they
had
gotten
some
inckling
that
King
Henrie
was
minded
to
driue
them
away
,
presently
after
the
triumphes
and
feastes
were
ended
:
or
rather
their
owne
ambition
permitted
them
not
long
to
deferre
the
discouerie
of
that
which
their
hearts
conspired
,
which
was
,
vnder
the
name
of
their
nephue
Francis
to
raigne
ouer
vs
,
waiting
better
occasion
to
proceede
.
Well
peraduenture
they
dealt
better
with
Francis
the
second
,
and
so
behaued
them selues
,
that
now
they
deserued
to
haue
their
former
offences
concealed
.
Let
vs
therefore
see
whether
it
be
so
or
not
.
Hauing
scatered
the
princes
and
lordes
whom
they
suspected
,
let
vs
behold
how
they
dealt
with
the
rest
.
As
touching
the
priuy
council
,
after
they
had
once
assured
them selues
of
the
Chanceler
Oliuer
whom
they
reuoked
,
who
also
so
farre
forgot
God
and
him selfe
,
that
he
gaue
them
his
conscience
,
they
brought
thereinto
whomsoeuer
them selues
reposed
any
confidence
in
.
After
the
time
of
Henry
,
the
Parliaments
consisted
of
such
men
as
had
brought
in
most
money
,
and
the
chiefest
fauour
of
mighty
men
.
The
Guisians
considering
that
they
stood
in
need
of
such
men
,
had
brought
in
by
litle
and
litle
the
children
of
the
greatest
vsurers
and
extortioners
,
with
such
other
maner
of
people
,
who
haue
corrupted
all
diuine
&
humane
equitie
,
and
retailed
such
offices
as
they
bought
by
great
,
or
had
in
recompence
of
some
bribes
,
reueiled
contrary
to
their
othe
the
secretes
of
the
Courte
,
and
finally
violated
iustice
in
all
sortes
:
so
that
it
was
an
easie
matter
for
the
Guisians
to
order
these
courtes
at
their
owne
deuotions
,
brideling
some
,
and
replenishing
other
some
with
vaine
hope
.
That
which
touching
these
matters
they
had
practised
in
the
time
of
Henry
,
they
did
now
vnder
Francis
the
seconde
more
hotely
proceede
in
,
in
so
much
that
since
they
haue
had
great
supporte
on
that
side
.
They
began
also
to
order
the
estates
of
the
Kings
houshold
,
vsurping
therein
the
office
of
the
Constable
as
then
great
Master
still
.
To
the
ende
to
bring
in
their
owne
seruantes
,
and
men
of
their
owne
conditions
,
they
displaced
parte
of
the
late
Kings
officers
,
who
before
had
still
continued
from
the
father
to
the
sonne
,
whom
they
least
vnder
pretence
of
good
husbandrie
:
others
they
dismissed
giuing
them
halfe
paye
in
the
name
of
pensions
,
notwithstanding
the
new
estate
of
houshold
officers
did
farre
surmount
the
other
.
The
prouinces
of
the
Realme
and
frontier
townes
,
were
furnished
with
their
supposts
,
and
such
as
liked
them
not
were
sente
home
to
their
dwelling
places
:
All
gouernours
,
heades
and
captaines
of
warres
and
townes
,
were
commaunded
to
obey
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
as
the
Kinges
owne
person
.
The
reuenues
were
put
into
the
handes
of
such
as
the
Cardinal
most
fauoured
,
and
all
the
courtes
of
Parliament
were
admonished
,
that
he
had
the
superintendence
ouer
all
matters
of
estate
.
To
the
ende
them selues
only
may
remaine
armed
,
they
forbid
the
wearing
of
all
armes
,
especially
of
dagges
and
fyer
woods
,
also
of
long
clokes
and
great
hosen
.
For
the
Cardinal
being
of
a
cowardly
nature
,
was
warned
by
a
Necromantian
at
Rome
,
that
he
should
be
slaine
with
some
fyer
staffe
through
the
enuy
of
such
enemies
as
he
should
procure
in
France
,
when
he
were
at
his
highest
degree
of
honour
.
Their
first
tyrannous
practise
was
in
persecuting
the
Protestantes
in
the
persons
of
certaine
counsaylers
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
especially
Anna
du
Bourg
,
whose
proces
is
amply
described
in
sundry
treatises
and
discourses
,
especially
in
the
history
of
Francis
the
second
lately
set
forth
,
which
reueileth
sundry
villainous
iniustices
and
wickednesse
,
committed
by
certain
iudges
whom
the
Cardinal
had
apposed
and
suborned
.
An other
practise
was
in
raising
the
commons
against
the
Nobility
in
maner
following
.
For
to
suppresse
such
as
might
contrary
them
,
also
to
obteine
the
goodwill
of
the
commons
,
and
to
make
their
gouernement
agreable
vnto
them
,
they
published
letters
of
reuocation
of
all
alienations
,
as
wel
for
life
as
yeres
,
whether
they
were
in
recompence
for
seruice
or
otherwise
,
except
sales
,
the
coyne
whereof
had
bene
bestowed
vpon
the
Kinges
great
and
weighty
affaires
,
without
any
collusion
,
togither
with
the
appanage
of
the
daughters
of
France
,
and
the
dowry
of
the
late
Queene
Eleonor
,
which
the
infante
of
Portugal
did
possesse
,
all
the
rest
were
thereby
reunited
vnto
the
Kings
demaines
and
ordinary
receyts
.
This
was
the
way
to
bring
the
mighty
into
their
handes
,
and
procure
them
selues
more
seruants
then
before
,
by
obteining
for
them
such
declaratory
letters
as
them selues
listed
.
The
third
practise
was
by
driuing
away
the
King
of
Nauarre
the
first
prince
of
the
blood
,
through
the
most
vnworthy
meanes
that
might
be
,
which
also
shall
be
mentioned
in
the
treatise
of
their
dealings
against
the
princes
of
the
bloud
.
By
the
fourth
they
wrested
from
the
Constable
the
office
of
great
Master
,
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
&
bought
the
Marshall
Brissac
with
the
gouernment
of
Picardie
,
which
they
plucked
out
of
the
handes
of
the
Admiral
of
Chastillon
.
In
the
fifth
,
to
the
ende
to
fortifie
them selues
against
the
preparatiues
framed
for
the
repressing
of
their
tyranny
,
they
made
eighteene
knights
of
the
order
at
one
clap
,
making
of
a
marke
of
knighthood
,
throughly
tryed
and
vnblameable
,
a
collar
vnto
all
kinde
of
beastes
.
For
the
sixt
,
considering
that
al
this
was
not
sufficient
,
but
that
with
the
time
it
was
to
be
feared
,
lest
the
estats
would
chalenge
their
auncient
priuiledges
&
liberty
,
by
meanes
wherof
their
licentiousnes
would
lye
on
long
,
first
they
caused
the
King
wonderfully
to
mislike
of
the
voice
that
wente
,
that
the
people
was
determined
in
the
Kings
minority
to
demande
the
estates
:
&
this
brought
they
very
subtilly
to
passe
through
diuers
sleights
,
the
principall
wherof
was
to
bring
the
mightiest
into
feare
through
some
notable
meanes
,
&
so
to
winne
the
Queene
mother
,
that
she
might
be
the
instrument
to
strike
this
stroke
.
They
therfore
propounded
vnto
this
woman
,
who
otherwise
was
sufficiently
pinched
with
the
burning
yrons
of
her
owne
ambition
,
that
if
the
estates
should
take
place
,
as
the
enemies
of
her
auctority
wished
,
she
shold
be
sent
to
dresse
&
trimme
her
gardens
,
or
els
conueyed
ouer
the
mountes
:
&
therefore
,
that
as
her
faithfull
seruants
,
they
counsayled
her
to
loke
to
it
.
Now
they
regarded
not
her
so
much
,
for
in
case
King
Francis
had
ouerliued
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
&
Prince
of
Conde
,
whom
they
were
determined
to
put
to
death
a
litle
before
that
the
estates
were
houlden
at
Orleans
,
they
would
sone
haue
made
her
to
haue
scudded
,
for
they
marueilously
suspected
her
minde
&
nature
:
it
was
therfore
their
owne
commodity
wherat
they
leueled
.
But
this
woman
feining
not
to
perceiue
their
subtilties
,
told
them
that
she
beleued
their
words
,
&
stil
the
more
&
more
to
establish
her self
,
&
play
them
some
fine
prancke
,
she
writ
to
her
sonne
in
law
the
King
of
Spayne
,
complaining
vpon
the
King
of
Nauarre
&
the
princes
,
as
if
they
had
sought
(
by
meanes
of
the
estates
)
to
reduce
her
vnto
the
estate
of
a
handmayd
Sone
after
returned
the
pacquet
out
of
Spaine
,
wherein
King
Philippe
writ
how
he
was
certified
that
certaine
seditious
persons
&
rebels
,
endeuored
to
moue
some
troubles
,
seeking
to
alter
the
regiment
of
the
kingdome
so
wisely
already
established
by
so
many
counselers
,
&
by
the
late
King
Henry
his
good
brother
&
father
in
law
,
as
if
the
King
his
brother
in
law
were
not
of
him self
capable
to
administer
it
,
or
to
commit
it
vnto
such
as
he
thought
good
without
the
intermedling
of
any
other
consent
,
or
receiuing
any
lawe
at
his
subiects
hands
,
which
he
ought
not
to
permit
:
wherefore
for
his
part
he
woulde
willingly
employ
his
whole
power
in
the
maintenance
of
the
authoritie
of
him
and
his
ministers
,
although
it
should
cost
both
the
life
of
him selfe
,
and
of
fourty
thousand
men
whome
he
had
in
a
readinesse
,
if
any
man
should
attempt
the
contrary
:
for
,
said
he
,
he
bare
him
so
great
good
wil
,
that
he
woulde
declare
him selfe
the
tutor
and
protectour
both
of
him
and
his
kingdome
,
and
also
of
his
affaires
,
the
which
were
to
him
in
no
lesse
recommendation
then
his
owne
.
Thus
may
you
see
how
the
heredital
enemie
of
the
crowne
of
France
was
called
to
the
defence
of
their
tirannye
.
Many
accounted
these
letters
ful
of
wonderful
presumption
,
that
a
forein
prince
durst
thus
openly
in
the
presence
of
the
whole
priuie
counsel
(
for
these
letters
were
read
among
them
al
euen
before
the
King
of
Nauarres
face
)
abolish
the
french
liberty
,
and
ouerthrowe
the
auctoritie
of
the
estates
.
But
the
Guisians
had
already
aduertised
him
in
what
estate
all
thinges
stood
,
and
in
case
matters
had
so
fallen
out
as
they
began
to
doe
,
he
had
had
his
share
among
them
.
So
at
the
same
instant
,
these
the
spaniardes
letters
were
as
effectual
as
they
desired
,
for
presently
the
King
of
Nauarre
began
to
cappe
them
,
and
of
his
owne
accorde
to
seke
al
occasions
wherby
to
returne
to
the
defence
&
custodie
of
his
country
.
howbeit
the
better
to
walk
him
,
he
together
with
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
&
the
Prince
of
la
Roch
Suryon
who
were
ioined
in
his
commission
,
were
appointed
to
conduct
the
Lady
Elizabeth
the
kings
sister
who
was
maried
to
the
spaniard
,
&
her
at
the
frontiers
both
of
France
&
Spaine
to
deliuer
vp
.
Now
therefore
peceiuing
that
the
more
they
sought
the
hastening
of
the
ouerthrowe
of
France
,
the
more
they
opened
the
mouthes
of
al
true
Frenchmen
,
they
determined
to
fortifie
them selues
by
alluring
the
Parliaments
,
the
Clergie
and
the
men
of
warre
to
their
partes
.
The
Cardinal
supposed
the
aduancement
of
religion
,
and
multiplication
of
the
professors
thereof
,
to
be
to
him
a
goodly
pretence
wherewith
to
intice
the
Clergie
:
As
for
the
Parliaments
,
in
as
much
as
manie
of
the
counsaylers
and
presidents
placed
in
the
same
,
came
in
at
the
windowes
,
and
were
men
but
of
smal
consciences
,
they
needed
no
great
labour
to
hasten
them
forward
to
the
assubiecting
of
them selues
to
the
house
of
Guise
,
for
such
good
men
as
remained
,
being
terrified
with
the
examgles
of
Anna
du
Bourg
and
others
,
laid
their
handes
vpon
their
mouthes
.
Also
the
men
of
warre
seing
the
Princes
holde
their
peaces
,
and
perceiuing
the
Duke
of
Guise
in
his
armour
,
whilest
others
both
high
and
lowe
were
in
their
shirtes
,
wayting
euerie
houre
for
to
be
slaine
,
toke
part
with
the
mightiest
.
And
notwithstanding
al
men
,
one
and
other
,
were
assured
by
sufficient
coniectures
,
that
the
drift
whereunto
the
house
of
Guise
aspired
,
was
farre
other
then
they
represented
:
yet
they
being
watered
with
a
certaine
vaine
hope
,
also
to
the
end
to
maintaine
them selues
in
their
imagined
prosperitie
,
as
men
vtterly
deuoid
of
understanding
,
did
wholy
cast
them selues
headlong
into
this
goulfe
.
The
Guisians
being
thus
in
fauour
,
and
hauing
expulsed
al
such
as
were
not
of
their
bande
,
did
determine
better
to
looke
to
their
matters
vpon
this
occasion
.
As
King
Francis
grew
,
so
did
he
more
and
more
reueile
an
assured
iudgement
of
his
euil
health
.
Now
had
they
married
him
to
their
niece
the
Queene
of
Scots
,
and
had
betimes
procured
him
to
taste
all
worldly
delites
,
and
bewrapped
in
his
wifes
swathing
cloutes
,
to
the
end
to
yealde
him
the
more
supple
and
delicate
to
their
handling
:
But
this
Prince
being
sickely
,
who
also
in
his
youth
had
foreshewed
a
most
dangerous
euil
disposition
,
by
reason
he
could
neither
hoake
nor
spit
forth
,
caused
that
certaine
his
physitions
of
the
creation
of
the
Guisians
,
secretely
warned
them
to
prouide
for
their
owne
estates
,
for
as
much
as
the
King
was
no
man
of
long
continuance
.
Vpon
this
report
,
the
Cardinal
hauing
alreadie
most
men
bound
to
his
hand
,
to
the
end
to
finde
out
their
affections
towarde
the
King
,
woulde
sometime
bewayle
the
miserie
of
the
present
time
,
also
the
Kinges
vnweldines
,
who
shoulde
not
peraduenture
haue
leysure
,
said
he
,
to
punish
the
heritikes
,
so
that
al
thinges
might
after
his
death
happilie
be
turned
otherwise
.
Hauing
then
strooke
this
stroke
,
and
finding
that
manie
did
euen
halfe
wishe
that
he
would
inuent
some
stedfast
meanes
,
proceeded
on
inferring
vpon
the
Kings
sicknesse
,
whome
malitiously
he
after
a
maner
taxed
of
leprosie
,
and
that
in
double
consideration
:
First
to
bring
the
Frenchmen
out
of
taste
in
their
natural
loue
which
they
beare
to
their
Kings
,
because
the
King
was
(
as
they
made
men
to
beleeue
)
infected
with
such
a
contagious
disease
,
and
so
to
prepare
them
against
a
new
change
:
and
next
to
bring
the
protestants
into
such
hatred
(
whome
he
pretended
to
make
authours
of
this
bruite
)
with
the
King
,
that
through
his
commandement
they
might
be
vtterly
extermined
,
to
the
end
that
they
being
thus
made
away
,
the
Guisians
might
finde
no
man
to
withstand
them
.
Following
this
determination
,
they
bruited
abroade
through
their
partakers
,
that
the
King
went
to
Bloys
to
take
physicke
for
the
spottes
in
his
face
,
and
when
anie
man
asked
the
meaning
of
such
speach
,
these
spies
woulde
closely
whisper
them
in
the
eares
,
saying
,
that
assuredly
King
Francis
was
infected
with
leprosie
,
and
that
to
the
end
to
procure
his
health
,
he
must
necessarilie
be
bathed
in
the
blood
of
manie
yong
children
:
also
that
there
was
alreadie
a
commission
giuen
forth
for
the
taking
vp
of
the
most
beautiful
and
healthfull
from
foure
yeres
olde
vnto
sixe
.
To
be
briefe
,
these
ruffians
which
followed
the
Court
,
being
hired
by
the
Cardinal
,
went
abroade
into
the
boroughes
,
townes
,
and
villages
along
the
riuer
of
Loyre
enquiring
of
the
number
of
children
,
being
presently
followed
by
an
other
number
,
who
inquired
whether
anie
had
bene
there
to
take
a
register
of
their
said
children
,
willing
them
to
take
heede
how
they
did
deliuer
them
,
because
it
was
to
the
end
to
bathe
the
King
in
their
blood
.
These
voices
mightily
terrified
al
the
countrey
about
Loyre
,
and
the
King
after
his
comming
to
Bloys
heard
therof
also
,
whereat
both
he
and
his
mother
were
greatly
moued
.
But
the
Cardinal
cast
al
the
fault
vpon
the
Protestants
,
so
persuading
the
King
,
that
he
kindeled
in
him
such
a
hatred
as
remained
printed
in
his
heart
vnto
his
liues
end
.
Howbeit
one
of
these
villaines
who
had
spred
these
newes
,
and
vnder
colour
of
warning
the
parents
had
gathered
great
store
of
money
,
being
taken
nere
vnto
Loches
,
and
found
guiltie
;
and
so
finally
condemned
to
be
beheaded
,
confessed
,
maintained
and
affirmed
euen
vntil
his
last
gaspe
,
that
the
Cardinal
had
caused
to
giue
this
commission
both
to
him
and
manie
others
.
Al
which
notwithstanding
,
they
bent
against
the
Protestants
,
and
although
that
a
moneth
or
fiue
weekes
before
they
had
published
a
sufficient
rigorous
Edict
against
the
said
Protestants
,
yet
did
the
Cardinal
now
set
on
a
fresh
onset
of
three
Edictes
in
Nouember
,
1559.
In
one
of
the
which
these
wordes
were
expressed
.
That
in
the
assemblies
both
by
day
and
night
of
the
Protestants
,
not
only
the
vse
of
the
Romish
church
was
villanously
prophaned
,
but
also
that
ther
were
sundrie
vile
wordes
,
both
infamous
,
and
reprochful
against
the
King
,
and
such
as
in
deede
tended
only
to
the
encouraging
of
the
commons
to
sedition
,
were
there
also
dispersed
and
spred
abroade
.
But
al
this
serued
onely
to
prouoke
sundrie
persons
,
yea
,
such
as
were
indeede
enemies
to
the
religion
,
and
to
moue
them
to
suspect
that
there
was
other
matter
then
religion
,
which
in
this
point
,
as
also
in
manie
others
,
serued
but
for
a
shadow
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Guisians
raised
such
a
blotte
vpon
their
nephue
,
that
although
he
were
no
leper
,
yet
after
those
reportes
he
lost
most
part
of
his
reputation
.
Hereupon
also
arose
two
new
accidents
,
which
brought
the
Cardinal
againe
out
of
temper
:
the
one
was
because
the
president
Minard
one
of
his
slaues
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
was
slaine
with
a
dagge
by
vnknowen
persons
:
another
was
that
one
of
his
good
seruants
named
Iulian
Ferme
,
was
also
killed
neere
vnto
Chambourg
where
the
King
was
.
This
Ferme
was
departed
to
carie
manie
remembrances
to
Paris
,
concerning
the
making
of
the
processes
of
diuers
of
the
greatest
Princes
and
Lords
of
the
realme
,
togither
with
manie
notable
persons
,
fauourers
of
the
religion
.
The
Cardinal
therefore
taking
his
aduantage
of
these
occasions
,
gaue
a
new
onset
with
this
slaunder
aforesaid
vpon
the
Protestants
,
and
by
letters
patents
forbiddeth
the
bearing
of
armes
more
straightly
then
before
,
through
such
reportes
bringing
the
King
into
the
hatred
of
the
people
,
which
neuer
was
wonte
so
to
be
suspected
.
During
these
affaires
,
namely
the
three
and
twentieth
day
of
December
,
the
Counsailer
du
Bourg
was
put
to
death
,
togither
with
sundrie
other
Protestants
in
diuers
places
,
to
the
great
displeasure
and
griefe
not
onlie
of
sundrie
Frenchmen
,
but
also
of
manie
forraine
Princes
.
Howbeit
al
this
is
nothing
in
respect
of
such
confusions
and
mishappes
,
as
the
Guisians
did
afterward
entangle
the
King
and
his
dominions
in
.
For
their
dealings
openly
importing
tyrannie
,
their
vsual
threates
against
the
mightiest
in
the
realme
,
their
setting
backe
of
the
Princes
and
great
Lords
,
their
despising
of
the
estates
of
the
realme
,
their
corrupting
of
the
chiefest
of
the
iustices
,
who
were
reduced
to
the
deuotion
of
these
new
gouernours
,
the
reuenues
of
the
kingdome
at
their
commandement
deuided
,
and
giuen
where
they
pleased
,
as
likewise
were
al
offices
and
benefices
,
and
to
be
briefe
,
their
violent
regiment
being
of
it selfe
vnlawful
,
had
altogether
prouoked
&
moued
such
hatred
against
them
both
of
great
and
smal
,
that
thereof
proceeded
the
enterprise
wherof
la
Renaudier
was
captain
in
the
name
,
&
vnder
the
aduow
of
the
second
Prince
of
the
blood
,
the
handling
&
breaking
whereof
we
wil
more
largely
declare
in
the
title
of
their
behauiours
to
the
nobilitie
.
At
this
present
let
vs
marke
how
at
that
time
they
mocked
the
king
and
his
estate
.
I
wil
not
here
say
that
they
counseled
the
King
to
slaye
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
neither
speake
of
the
meanes
which
they
vsed
in
washing
and
clensing
them selues
in
innocent
blood
,
neither
of
the
slanders
which
they
layed
vpon
the
dead
persons
,
or
of
their
faire
promises
for
time
to
come
,
and
al
in
the
Kings
name
,
and
yet
obserued
nothing
:
for
we
shal
haue
time
enough
to
speake
thereof
more
largely
hereafter
.
But
I
wil
set
before
the
readers
an
other
wonderful
iniury
,
which
their
ambition
wrought
against
the
King
and
his
estate
.
Their
niece
who
was
married
to
Francis
the
second
,
was
Queene
of
Scots
.
Whiles
they
extended
their
wings
so
farre
of
,
in
France
one
the
one
side
the
protestants
multiplied
,
and
on
the
otherside
such
as
misliked
the
gouernement
of
the
Guisians
,
began
againe
to
take
heart
,
notwithstanding
the
successe
of
the
enterprise
of
Amboyse
had
in
the
beginninge
greatly
quailed
the
greatest
part
.
Hereupon
the
Duke
of
Guise
marueilously
chafed
that
in
his
gouernement
of
Dauphine
the
protestants
had
first
lifted
vp
their
heades
,
brought
in
sixtene
ensignes
of
the
olde
bands
of
Piedmont
,
together
with
diuers
companies
of
other
French
souldiers
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Tauannes
,
Maugiron
and
others
,
who
made
marueilous
hauocke
in
those
countreis
.
Sone
after
also
they
brought
the
King
to
Tours
,
where
they
did
what
they
could
to
haue
had
the
towne
destroyed
,
for
they
supposed
that
the
inhabitants
thereof
had
fauoured
the
enterprise
of
Amboyse
,
and
therefore
a
great
while
bare
them
a
milke
tooth
.
To
this
booke
was
made
a
quicke
and
liuely
answere
,
which
afterward
was
followed
by
a
number
of
other
smal
pamphlets
,
for
the
which
there
was
great
serch
made
,
yea
,
such
as
to
cause
to
hang
Martin
l'Hommet
,
who
had
printed
one
,
called
The
Tygre
of
France
,
wherein
the
Cardinal
among
his
other
brethren
was
painted
out
in
al
his
colours
.
On
the
one
side
,
the
Cardinal
fained
a
kind
of
ioy
that
he
was
thus
made
immortal
,
and
on
the
other
side
,
he
practised
men
to
answere
these
libels
,
which
discouered
his
sleights
,
and
alreadie
made
his
Legend
,
immortalizing
in
deede
the
filthinesse
both
of
him
,
and
of
his
whole
familie
.
But
among
other
,
Du
Tillet
,
who
had
receiued
a
shrewd
yerke
,
excused
him selfe
for
euer
after
,
and
exhorted
the
Cardinal
to
prouide
for
his
affaires
by
some
other
means
,
namely
,
by
vsing
against
both
the
persons
&
goods
of
the
Protestantes
,
al
kinde
of
rigours
which
he
coulde
deuise
,
to
the
end
they
might
take
no
sure
footing
,
neither
haue
their
mindes
at
libertie
:
shewing
him
that
he
might
particularly
write
vnto
the
Princes
,
whose
counsayle
the
Cardinal
immediatly
followed
as
the
most
expedient
.
These
thinges
thus
established
,
they
renewed
their
league
with
the
Queene
mother
,
wrote
vnto
al
their
partakers
,
and
gathered
vp
so
manie
men
as
they
could
,
in
so
much
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
durst
make
his
vaunt
,
that
he
had
the
promises
of
twelue
hundred
french
gentlemen
of
name
,
and
the
oathes
of
the
captaines
,
with
whom
,
together
with
the
olde
bands
come
out
of
Piedmont
,
and
others
whome
he
had
at
commandement
,
he
would
ouerrunne
al
his
enemies
.
The
Cardinal
also
propounded
vnto
the
Kings
councill
,
that
it
were
good
to
sease
vpon
the
Prince
of
Condes
person
,
who
was
burdened
to
be
the
chiefe
captaine
of
the
enterprise
of
Amboise
:
and
hearing
that
he
was
gone
into
Bearn
,
they
persuaded
the
King
that
it
was
to
the
ende
to
arreare
new
warre
against
him
,
and
so
to
escape
punishment
for
his
former
offence
.
This
entrie
beinge
made
,
they
dispatched
out
new
commissions
for
the
raysing
of
men
,
to
the
ende
to
assayle
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
who
had
withdrawen
the
Prince
,
his
brother
.
They
sent
also
the
Marshal
of
Saint
Andrewes
to
espie
the
Princes
demeanour
.
They
fetched
through
the
meanes
of
the
Queene
mother
,
one
named
la
Planche
,
to
the
end
by
him
more
particularly
to
heare
the
complayntes
of
the
Huguenots
of
estate
and
Religion
,
whereby
they
might
with
new
subtilties
arme
themselues
there-against
.
Also
from
that
time
forwarde
they
were
so
impudent
,
and
she
also
,
if
I
be
not
deceiued
,
as
to
affirme
,
that
the
meanes
to
remedie
so
manie
discontentations
,
was
by
causing
to
march
alwayes
a
Prince
of
the
blood
,
and
then
one
of
the
house
of
Guise
,
a
Prince
and
a
Guisian
,
and
so
forwarde
.
Wherein
they
sufficiently
discouered
what
mind
led
them
.
Then
they
changed
the
gouernours
as
they
thought
best
,
they
sent
la
Motte
Gondrin
into
Dauphine
,
and
others
of
their
own
stampe
here
and
there
,
after
this
maner
laying
their
nets
,
the
more
easely
to
entangle
their
enemies
.
And
as
Gods
iudgements
in
this
one
poynt
are
admirable
,
namely
that
the
stoutest
contemners
of
his
maiesty
haue
for
a
while
all
things
succeeding
according
to
their
desires
,
to
the
end
their
fall
afterward
may
be
the
greater
:
so
happened
it
to
the
Guisians
.
For
lying
in
watch
,
and
not
knowing
at
which
end
to
beginne
,
la
Sague
a
Biscain
gentleman
being
sent
from
the
prince
of
Conde
to
sollicite
his
friends
,
was
taken
at
Fountainbleau
with
sundry
instructions
,
by
meanes
whereof
together
with
his
owne
confessions
vpon
the
racke
,
they
did
more
euidently
then
before
,
perceiue
the
string
of
their
tyrannie
to
be
in
maner
cut
a
sunder
,
vnlesse
they
tooke
the
better
heede
.
First
therefore
they
imprisoned
le
Vidame
de
Chartres
and
the
Prince
of
Condyes
mother
in
lawe
:
then
sent
they
the
Countie
Ringraue
vnto
the
frontiers
of
Lorraine
,
there
to
keepe
in
a
readines
a
regiment
of
Lansquenets
and
two
thousand
harquebuziers
.
They
cause
the
olde
bands
comen
out
of
Piedmont
,
to
descend
along
the
riuer
of
Loyre
into
Dauphine
,
faining
that
they
would
send
them
into
Scotland
:
but
they
soiourned
in
Gyen
and
about
Mountargis
,
there
at
their
need
to
assure
themselues
of
the
Admirals
houses
.
There
did
they
commit
infinite
mischiefs
,
and
yet
escaped
punishment
,
to
the
ende
afterward
they
might
do
the
better
seruice
,
spoyling
or
ransoming
the
best
houses
,
violating
the
fairest
virgins
and
women
,
and
to
the
end
to
suffer
no
iustice
,
it
was
sufficient
to
accuse
the
plaintifs
to
be
Huguenots
.
The
Guisians
therfore
vnderstanding
this
opinion
,
notwithstanding
they
misliked
vtterly
this
libertie
in
the
Admiral
&
chanceler
,
&
were
fully
resolued
to
pul
them
both
down
together
with
the
rest
,
yet
did
they
herunto
condescend
,
accompting
this
the
best
motion
of
al
for
the
attaining
to
their
poinct
:
for
said
they
so
soone
as
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Constable
and
the
rest
shal
receiue
the
Kings
letters
tending
to
that
purpose
,
they
would
not
faile
to
come
,
and
so
shoulde
they
all
be
brought
where
they
shoulde
be
detained
,
without
causing
them
so
muche
paine
as
to
goe
so
farre
for
them
.
Againe
,
notwithstanding
they
coulde
not
obteine
this
,
yet
at
the
leaste
they
shoulde
haue
so
manie
voyces
in
this
assemblye
,
that
all
their
deedes
passed
shoulde
be
auctorized
,
and
their
degree
established
for
the
time
to
come
,
so
that
hereafter
it
shoulde
be
a
manifest
offence
for
any
man
to
seeke
to
contrarie
them
,
and
so
consequently
shoulde
in
effecte
remayne
Kinges
of
France
,
attending
vntill
their
other
driftes
might
procure
them
so
to
be
in
name
also
.
Moreouer
if
their
enemies
woulde
not
come
to
the
said
assemblye
,
then
shoulde
they
haue
newe
matter
against
them
,
aswell
by
bringing
them
more
and
more
into
the
Kinges
hatred
and
mistruste
,
as
also
by
hauing
the
better
pretence
to
be
reuenged
of
them
.
Thus
therefore
there
was
now
no
question
but
of
sending
of
packets
euery
way
in
the
Kings
name
,
and
of
their
owne
letters
to
their
friends
.
Then
did
a
great
number
of
Knights
of
the
order
,
whom
they
had
lately
created
,
stand
them
in
good
stead
,
for
there
were
so
many
voyces
wonne
to
the
confusion
of
the
King
and
his
realme
.
But
they
vsed
a
wonderful
craft
toward
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
For
they
caused
the
Queene
mother
to
write
vnto
him
not
to
faile
,
but
come
:
but
closely
they
caused
his
owne
counselers
,
namely
Descars
his
chamberlaine
,
Bouchart
his
chanceler
&
other
their
spies
and
secret
seruants
who
were
toward
this
prince
,
to
wil
him
not
to
come
to
this
assembly
,
and
by
this
meanes
they
gaue
so
shrewd
a
spurne
at
the
estate
of
this
realme
that
it
feleth
it
yet
:
for
this
Prince
being
put
in
feare
,
was
cause
that
the
gouernment
remained
to
these
Lordes
,
who
afterwarde
anewe
strengthened
themselues
.
In
al
this
assembly
were
but
three
persons
which
pricked
them
,
of
whom
two
especially
angred
them
outright
.
For
the
Bishop
of
Valence
saying
his
minde
warmed
them
,
but
the
Archbishop
of
Vienna
named
Marillac
,
made
them
throughly
to
change
countenance
in
his
learned
and
bould
oration
concerning
the
authoritie
of
the
estates
,
and
the
vrgent
necessity
of
calling
them
,
concluding
with
a
national
council
also
.
They
added
hereunto
an
other
practise
of
wonderful
presumption
against
the
King
,
which
was
by
raysing
in
armes
all
the
companies
of
Ordinances
,
vnder
colour
that
the
enterprise
of
Amboyse
was
yet
not
fully
quenched
,
although
in
deede
to
destroy
the
princes
of
the
blood
,
to
depriue
the
estates
of
libertie
,
and
to
make
an
ende
of
marring
all
.
Also
for
their
better
fortification
,
vnderstanding
the
returne
of
the
French
troupes
come
out
of
Scotland
,
by
reason
of
a
treaty
of
peace
,
wherin
the
King
had
bene
constrayned
to
agree
to
certaine
both
dishonorable
and
hurtfull
articles
,
through
the
foolish
ambition
of
his
vncles
,
they
ioyned
them
vnto
the
old
bandes
of
Piedmont
,
Metz
,
and
Picardie
for
their
owne
garde
,
besides
twelue
hundred
others
whom
they
had
reserued
,
ouer
and
besides
the
departing
of
the
companies
placed
and
sent
into
all
gouernments
.
Hauing
then
thus
the
sword
in
their
handes
,
and
being
on
cocke
horse
,
they
made
a
dispatche
from
the
King
their
nephue
vnto
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
whereby
the
prince
of
Conde
was
charged
with
treason
:
&
therefore
for
his
heartes
ease
,
the
said
King
desired
the
King
of
Nauarre
to
send
him
his
brother
in
sure
and
safe
custodie
:
if
not
,
him selfe
should
be
driuen
to
fetch
him
,
and
that
with
such
companie
as
the
force
shal
remaine
to
him
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
and
his
brother
answered
so
wisely
,
and
with
such
constancie
,
as
the
Guisians
did
well
perceiue
that
withall
their
power
they
could
hardly
come
to
an
ende
:
and
therefore
they
determined
to
vse
the
Kinges
faith
and
promise
,
whereby
to
deceiue
these
Princes
,
and
to
get
them
into
their
trappe
:
and
did
incontinently
frame
another
packet
,
wherein
the
King
sent
worde
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
that
they
might
safely
come
to
him
,
and
returne
againe
when
they
listed
,
assuring
them
in
the
worde
of
a
King
that
nothing
should
in
any
wise
be
attempted
against
their
persons
,
that
peaceably
he
would
heare
their
declarations
and
iustifications
,
that
they
should
not
come
into
any
prison
,
neither
that
any
man
should
make
their
proces
:
only
he
desired
an
answere
of
the
Princes
owne
mouth
vnto
such
points
as
he
was
charged
with
all
,
and
which
he
could
hardly
beleue
:
to
be
briefe
,
that
they
should
be
receiued
according
to
their
estates
and
dignities
,
yea
they
should
enioye
the
ranck
which
vnto
them
appertained
in
the
dealing
in
the
affayres
,
to
the
ende
to
haue
their
aduice
and
counsayle
whereby
to
bring
all
things
into
good
policie
and
order
.
Also
as
for
the
Religion
,
whereof
the
said
lord
Prince
had
made
open
declaration
and
protestation
,
he
would
not
,
neither
mente
that
by
reason
thereof
they
should
susteine
any
trouble
or
disquietnesse
.
These
poore
princes
as
true
Frenchmen
leaning
vpon
so
solemne
a
promise
,
although
they
were
not
so
blinde
but
that
they
saw
the
lyons
pats
of
the
Guisians
,
which
waited
to
deuoure
them
,
neither
so
deuoyde
of
meanes
,
but
that
they
coulde
by
force
of
armes
haue
raunged
these
vsurpers
and
well
enough
come
to
an
ende
,
yet
trusting
in
their
innocencies
,
and
in
the
meane
time
led
,
as
in
an
other
place
we
will
more
particularly
shew
,
they
tooke
their
iourney
,
and
by
litle
and
litle
dismissed
their
companie
,
to
the
ende
with
a
smal
traine
to
fall
into
their
enemies
nets
.
Now
as
a
wicked
conscience
doeth
neuer
cease
seeking
like
meanes
to
leane
vnto
,
Here
you
see
wonderful
preparatiues
for
the
establishment
of
their
greatnesse
:
for
within
the
Realme
they
were
armed
at
all
assayes
,
and
had
their
enemies
in
maner
at
their
feete
.
They
had
the
townes
,
gouernours
,
treasury
and
people
in
maner
at
their
commaundement
.
The
aforesaid
foreine
Princes
fauoured
them
,
and
peraduenture
should
haue
had
some
share
in
the
cake
,
as
the
Spanierd
chiefly
looked
for
it
,
hauing
so
easely
obteyned
truce
of
his
great
enemie
the
Turke
,
to
the
ende
to
set
vpon
France
,
&
therfore
we
may
here
see
whereunto
the
cruell
ambition
of
these
men
had
brought
all
thinges
,
in
case
God
at
the
same
instant
had
not
appeared
,
smiting
them
sundrie
blowes
on
the
eares
,
before
they
coulde
bende
their
gauntlets
.
They
had
graunted
the
assemblie
of
the
Estates
,
Besides
all
the
aforesayde
practises
with
straungers
,
at
the
ende
of
the
Estates
in
the
Kinges
name
,
all
the
power
of
France
shoulde
haue
bene
deuided
into
foure
partes
,
and
led
by
the
Marshalles
of
Saint
Andrewes
,
of
Brissac
,
and
of
Thermes
,
and
by
the
Lorde
of
Aumale
,
to
make
such
hauocke
as
all
the
worlde
may
well
thinke
.
For
beside
the
vtter
subuersion
of
all
Estates
,
and
destruction
of
al
the
mightiest
and
most
auncient
houses
which
should
haue
bene
assaulted
,
were
it
for
their
religion
,
eyther
for
hauing
taken
the
Princes
parte
,
either
for
hauing
spoken
amisse
of
the
King
,
with
infinite
suche
other
meanes
,
France
should
haue
bene
reduced
to
the
Turkes
order
of
liuing
,
to
the
ende
afterwarde
no
man
might
haue
had
power
to
resist
or
withstande
the
tyrannie
of
the
Guisians
.
Also
if
through
importunitie
they
chaunced
to
forgiue
any
,
it
should
haue
bene
with
the
condition
of
perpetuall
ignominie
.
Moreouer
the
Cardinall
had
vsed
such
diligence
,
that
there
was
no
corner
in
all
the
Realme
,
where
he
had
not
the
names
and
surnames
of
all
the
inhabitants
,
who
eyther
were
Protestantes
or
of
any
dealing
or
enterprise
to
be
able
to
hurt
him
,
or
that
had
not
ranged
them selues
after
his
deuotion
:
and
this
had
he
gotten
by
the
meanes
of
certayne
Apostataes
and
secret
seruantes
,
who
ordinarily
went
ploding
about
here
and
there
,
to
the
end
to
sounde
the
heartes
and
willes
of
men
:
insomuch
that
such
truandes
were
made
iudges
,
and
ordered
the
sentences
of
lyfe
and
death
vnto
all
the
worlde
.
Now
were
they
determined
so
to
haue
prouoked
the
people
agaynst
the
Protestantes
especially
,
that
they
shoulde
neede
no
other
hangman
:
&
herein
it
was
to
no
purpose
to
say
,
I
am
none
,
for
the
Monkes
&
other
preachers
hyred
to
the
same
purpose
in
going
about
,
should
pronounce
the
condemnations
.
The
graunting
of
this
libertie
to
the
common
people
was
commonly
called
as
a
watch
word
,
The
letting
loose
of
the
great
Greyhound
,
and
there
was
no
part
of
France
which
coulde
haue
bene
exempt
from
this
calamitie
.
Also
the
King
of
Spaine
was
on
his
parte
so
forwarde
,
according
to
his
tyme
and
promise
made
to
the
Guisians
,
that
sixe
thousand
Spanierdes
had
already
taken
the
way
toward
Bearn
,
entending
sodeinly
to
surprise
the
Queene
of
Nauarre
,
and
both
her
and
her
children
to
put
to
death
,
committing
like
murther
of
her
subiects
as
of
the
King
of
Frances
:
and
in
so
doing
to
stay
and
breake
the
forces
which
were
in
Guyen
.
But
so
soone
as
the
Spanierd
had
aduertisement
of
the
Kings
death
,
also
that
the
Queene
of
Nauarre
had
discouered
him
,
and
so
fortified
her selfe
in
her
strong
holdes
,
that
he
should
hardly
without
long
siedge
come
by
her
,
not
knowing
what
fould
the
affaires
woulde
take
,
doubting
also
to
haue
those
on
his
backe
,
who
had
caused
his
troupes
to
come
into
the
countrey
,
among
whom
Monluc
was
one
of
the
first
,
vpon
promise
of
the
Countie
of
Arminack
:
wherefore
he
retired
without
dooing
any
thing
,
considering
also
that
such
of
the
Kings
letters
wherby
he
had
graunted
them
passage
through
Bayonne
(
which
is
one
of
the
principall
forteresses
&
keyes
of
the
realme
)
whether
they
were
many
or
few
,
and
his
commandement
to
ayde
them
with
as
much
victuals
,
artillery
,
and
munition
as
they
would
require
,
would
not
nowe
be
of
any
force
or
vertue
after
the
said
Lordes
death
,
how
plaine
&
full
of
threates
so
euer
the
same
were
.
Ou
est
messire
Tanneguy
du
Chastel
?
mais
il
estoit
Francois
,
signifying
,
Where
is
master
Tanneguy
du
Chastel
?
but
he
was
a
French
man
.
Hereat
euery
man
at
the
first
did
but
laugh
:
but
afterward
thinking
better
vpon
the
matter
,
they
found
it
to
be
other
then
it
was
taken
for
.
This
Tanneguy
was
charles
the
seuenths
chief
chamberlein
,
&
bestowed
8000.
franks
vpon
his
masters
funerals
,
which
he
was
not
paied
again
vntil
three
yeres
after
:
he
layd
out
this
money
when
he
saw
that
al
men
had
abandoned
his
masters
corps
,
by
reason
al
the
Lords
had
drawen
to
his
sonne
Lewis
the
eleuenth
,
who
was
newly
entred
into
his
kingdome
,
being
as
then
in
the
low
countreis
,
whither
before
through
his
fathers
displeasure
he
was
gone
.
This
writing
therfore
was
interpreted
as
a
lamentation
made
in
the
name
of
King
Francis
,
seeing
him self
forsaken
&
destitute
of
such
a
chamberleyn
as
Tanneguy
was
:
and
then
saying
(
as
if
he
reuoked
)
that
Tāneguyes
good
nature
&
dutie
was
not
so
wonderfull
,
because
he
was
a
French
man
&
no
straunger
:
wherein
the
Authour
seemed
to
note
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
because
he
had
wrested
the
office
of
Great
Chamberleyn
from
the
house
of
Longueuille
.
Now
haue
we
seene
the
euill
entrie
of
the
Guisians
during
the
reigne
of
Francis
the
first
,
King
Francis
being
dead
,
as
is
aforesaid
,
and
the
Cardinal
when
he
was
euen
readie
to
giue
vp
the
Ghost
,
hauing
procured
him
to
vtter
these
words
:
Lorde
forgiue
me
my
sins
,
&
impute
not
vnto
me
whatsoeuer
my
officers
in
my
name
and
authoritie
haue
done
:
The
Guisians
minded
to
followe
a
new
counsayle
,
which
was
to
put
of
their
lyons
skinne
,
that
they
could
no
longer
keepe
without
manifest
daunger
of
being
drawen
to
flaying
,
and
to
put
on
the
foxes
cace
.
Nowe
therefore
they
determined
to
folowe
their
hunte
through
the
Queene
mothers
meanes
:
They
promised
her
that
if
she
will
fauour
them
,
they
will
set
to
their
handes
to
keepe
her
in
the
chiefest
degree
.
Also
the
more
to
put
this
hammer
into
her
head
,
they
doe
alleadge
vnto
her
,
that
the
Princes
through
her
wincking
at
matters
being
so
euill
dealt
withall
,
can
do
no
lesse
then
wishe
her
harme
,
seeking
all
meanes
to
bring
her
downe
,
to
the
ende
to
set
vp
the
Constable
and
the
house
of
Chastillon
,
whereby
afterward
to
make
more
alterations
:
That
the
estates
will
disgrade
her
,
vnlesse
she
goeth
out
at
the
back
doore
to
meete
them
:
also
although
then
the
Guisians
were
excluded
,
yet
haue
they
so
many
seruants
&
friends
,
that
for
a
long
whyle
they
could
withstand
the
Princes
.
In
the
meane
time
that
she
should
retayne
her
authoritie
,
&
that
when
her
children
should
come
to
age
,
the
gouernment
of
the
Princes
&
their
partakers
should
vanish
away
.
The
Queen
being
as
crafty
as
they
,
knew
how
to
take
hold
of
this
proffer
,
and
so
to
get
in
betwene
both
parties
,
that
bending
sometimes
one
way
,
sometimes
an
other
,
to
this
present
she
hath
kept
the
place
,
to
the
confusion
of
those
who
had
thither
lifted
her
.
Hauing
thus
found
so
good
an
attourney
,
who
at
once
reconciled
them
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
gaue
forth
speaches
that
she
would
mainteine
the
Guisians
against
all
their
enemies
and
misreporters
,
they
beganne
somewhat
to
assure
them selues
.
Now
therefore
remained
no
more
to
doe
,
but
to
beate
downe
first
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
would
not
be
handled
as
his
brother
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
then
Montmorency
,
and
then
the
Chastillons
.
Hereupon
came
to
sight
the
goodlyest
determination
for
their
purpose
in
the
worlde
.
They
perceiued
the
number
of
Protestantes
still
to
increase
in
all
partes
of
France
,
also
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Chastillons
were
openly
of
that
profession
,
for
the
Prince
had
made
manifest
declaration
thereof
,
hauing
caused
Genly
and
others
to
certifie
King
Francis
that
he
was
so
in
deede
.
Yea
euen
in
the
hardest
time
of
his
affliction
,
he
draue
out
of
his
chamber
a
priest
,
whom
the
Guisians
had
sent
thither
to
singe
Masse
.
As
for
the
Admiral
,
he
had
in
the
full
assembly
at
Fountainbleau
presented
their
supplication
to
the
King
,
tending
to
the
ende
to
obteine
some
Churches
and
publik
exercise
thereof
.
He
had
also
declared
to
the
Queene
mother
that
he
would
neuer
abiure
his
Religion
,
but
offred
to
dispute
against
the
Cardinal
.
The
lorde
d'Andelot
had
of
long
time
bene
of
the
same
profession
,
and
it
is
knowen
that
at
the
accusation
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
by
the
solliciting
of
the
Cardinal
,
the
late
King
Henry
had
almost
slaine
him
,
when
on
a
time
he
asked
him
if
the
Masse
were
good
,
and
that
he
answered
that
it
was
a
prophane
and
wicked
thing
.
The
Cardinal
of
Chastillon
also
began
by
litle
and
litle
to
forsake
the
Papaltye
.
This
then
in
their
eyes
seemed
a
fit
occasion
to
bende
the
Constable
against
both
the
Prince
,
and
his
owne
nephues
of
Chastillon
,
the
which
they
artificially
afterward
did
,
as
shall
be
shewed
in
place
conuenient
.
They
concluded
therefore
a
while
not
to
medle
with
the
Religion
,
for
(
said
the
Cardinal
of
Lorraine
)
as
yet
there
were
none
but
rascales
of
that
profession
,
and
therefore
it
were
best
to
let
some
great
and
welthy
men
also
enter
into
it
,
to
the
ende
by
their
destruction
to
get
some
thing
.
Now
in
making
warre
against
the
Protestantes
,
they
shotte
sundry
wayes
with
owne
selfe
arrowe
:
for
first
they
obteined
the
fauour
of
the
Pope
,
the
King
of
Spayne
and
others
,
of
whom
they
looked
for
some
helpe
.
Secondly
,
they
were
assured
that
sundry
of
the
best
townes
in
the
Realme
,
were
so
deepely
rooted
in
Poperie
,
that
it
would
be
harde
to
plucke
away
their
olde
skinne
without
good
store
of
stripes
,
also
that
with
the
least
staye
in
the
worlde
,
they
would
vse
all
resistance
possible
.
Thirdly
,
they
knew
the
Queene
mothers
disease
,
who
woulde
hardly
permit
her
children
to
be
brought
vp
in
Religion
,
for
her selfe
was
of
none
at
all
:
also
that
such
countenance
as
for
a
while
she
might
shewe
,
shoulde
be
only
to
the
ende
to
winne
the
Protestantes
,
and
to
set
them
against
the
Catholickes
,
that
whiles
they
were
the
one
sorte
bent
against
the
other
,
her selfe
might
rule
all
,
and
so
that
they
should
haue
no
leysure
to
consider
of
or
examine
her
actions
.
They
had
also
a
number
of
secret
seruantes
,
who
to
the
ende
to
robbe
and
make
hauocke
of
the
Protestantes
goods
,
woulde
become
most
Catholicke
.
The
courtes
of
Parliament
also
were
so
compounded
,
that
vnlesse
iustice
were
reformed
from
the
crowne
of
the
head
vnto
the
sole
of
the
foote
,
the
Protestantes
should
neuer
prosper
.
Againe
,
hauing
through
the
Queene
mothers
helpe
the
King
and
his
brethren
in
their
handes
,
they
might
easely
vnder
that
shield
fight
against
all
their
enemies
,
and
in
time
order
them
as
they
listed
,
yea
through
their
ouerthrowe
become
mightier
then
euer
before
.
But
yet
there
was
one
thing
which
troubled
them
,
namely
the
prolonging
of
time
,
and
the
inconstancie
of
the
Queene
mother
,
which
the
Duke
of
Guise
more
feared
then
any
other
thing
,
togither
with
the
Prince
of
Condes
liuelinesse
:
To
remedye
therefore
all
this
,
they
procured
(
as
is
afore
said
)
their
atonement
with
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
which
was
so
brought
about
,
that
by
the
same
meanes
he
resigned
to
the
Queene
mother
in
presence
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
of
the
Cardinal
of
Lorraine
,
all
such
right
as
he
might
pretende
vnto
the
regencye
of
the
King
and
the
Realme
,
neuer
to
quarell
,
demaunde
or
accept
the
same
againe
,
and
thereof
gaue
them
an
acquittance
sealed
with
his
owne
hande
.
Hauing
thus
gotten
this
poinct
,
they
concluded
that
if
the
Prince
seemed
to
deale
with
them
,
he
should
haue
to
doe
with
so
strong
a
match
,
as
that
soone
they
should
ouercome
him
:
also
that
this
might
be
the
meanes
to
bend
his
brother
against
him
,
and
so
they
should
draw
the
one
party
to
the
Catholickes
.
As
for
the
Queene
,
they
determined
a
while
to
let
her
paunch
some
times
one
way
,
and
some
times
another
,
curiously
watching
to
what
ende
her
behauiours
would
come
.
Againe
,
they
were
well
assured
that
hauing
this
aduantage
ouer
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
she
would
so
practise
the
estates
,
that
her
auctority
should
be
allowed
of
:
also
that
them
selues
had
such
parte
in
her
,
that
her
inconstancie
would
turne
to
their
commoditie
:
also
that
before
the
yere
were
passed
,
they
should
see
some
stirringes
,
whereby
to
helpe
them selues
vp
againe
.
One
parte
of
that
whereof
they
perceiued
some
likelyhoode
,
came
to
passe
:
but
in
the
rest
they
were
shrewdly
deceiued
.
For
whiles
they
sufficiently
tormented
the
Protestantes
with
foure
ciuill
warres
,
&
a
horrible
murder
vnder
Charles
the
ninthe
,
fiue
of
them
came
short
home
,
and
the
most
doulte
of
all
remained
behinde
,
&
as
for
the
most
apparent
of
their
discent
,
who
at
this
present
is
Duke
of
Guise
,
he
is
in
such
estate
,
as
(
according
to
the
prouerbe
which
runneth
of
such
as
are
vpon
the
sea
)
A
man
can
not
well
say
whether
he
be
aliue
or
dead
:
for
God
hath
giuen
him
such
a
blow
on
the
face
,
that
he
shall
remaine
blasted
for
euer
.
We
must
therefore
consider
what
hurte
they
haue
done
to
the
King
,
his
Realme
,
and
them selues
in
all
these
ciuill
warres
:
and
as
the
thunderclappes
alwayes
before
their
comming
doe
shew
by
some
tokens
which
goe
before
,
their
following
to
be
at
hande
,
euen
so
the
Guisians
before
that
they
shotte
their
thunderboults
into
France
,
gaue
forth
certaine
deafe
noyses
,
practising
here
and
there
,
whereby
to
become
more
furious
after
that
they
were
once
fortified
.
Being
deliuered
of
that
which
they
most
feared
,
which
was
the
researche
for
the
Princes
imprisonment
,
through
such
assurance
as
the
Queene
mother
had
rooted
in
their
heartes
,
also
being
reconciled
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
hauing
,
as
is
afore
said
,
procured
the
King
lately
deceased
,
to
declare
that
he
of
his
owne
absolute
auctoritie
had
caused
the
Prince
of
Condye
to
be
emprisoned
:
they
determined
to
goe
to
the
estates
,
there
to
heare
what
would
be
said
,
and
so
helpe
their
matters
as
much
as
might
be
possible
.
But
before
they
goe
any
further
,
they
enter
league
with
the
Cardinals
of
Tournon
and
of
Armignac
,
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
the
Marshals
of
S.
Andrewes
and
of
Brissac
,
the
lordes
of
Rendan
,
Martigues
,
Sipierre
,
Monluc
,
la
Motte
Gondrin
,
la
Suze
,
Sanssac
,
Sauigny
and
many
other
lordes
and
captaines
,
who
hoped
to
become
mighty
,
riche
and
welthy
through
the
ciuill
warres
,
which
(
said
the
Guisians
)
the
Princes
would
bring
in
,
togither
with
the
alteration
of
the
Principalitie
.
The
voice
hereof
caused
they
to
be
sounded
in
the
King
of
Nauarres
eares
,
who
in
stead
of
prouiding
according
to
his
duety
there
against
,
began
to
faint
,
and
to
resigne
all
his
auctoritie
,
as
anon
we
will
more
amplye
declare
.
Therof
ensued
the
order
the
one
and
twentieth
day
of
December
1560.
established
in
the
Kings
council
,
touching
the
gouernement
of
the
estates
of
the
Realme
:
wherein
the
Queene
mother
was
planted
vpright
.
In
the
meane
time
happened
a
chance
very
agreable
to
the
Cardinal
,
but
his
ioy
continewed
not
.
The
deputies
of
about
fourty
baylywickes
and
Seneschaltyes
of
the
realme
,
alleaged
that
their
auctoritie
was
out
,
because
King
Francis
had
summoned
them
,
&
he
being
now
dead
,
they
must
needes
haue
new
remembrances
.
The
Cardinal
&
his
faction
supposed
that
although
this
could
not
wholly
dissolue
the
estates
,
yet
would
it
somewhat
delay
them
,
whiles
in
the
meane
time
they
might
practise
some
thing
:
but
through
the
wisdome
of
the
Chaunceler
and
others
,
it
was
agreed
that
they
should
proceed
,
seeing
that
the
royal
dignitie
died
not
but
was
represented
in
his
successour
.
Also
in
case
these
declarations
had
delaied
the
estates
,
then
had
it
gone
wrong
with
the
Guisians
,
for
in
their
new
remembrances
they
also
should
haue
receiued
new
commissions
.
The
Queene
mother
also
fearing
lest
they
should
smel
out
the
writing
,
which
with
threats
she
had
wrested
from
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
thereupon
had
examined
her
doings
,
and
corrected
her
as
appertained
,
for
working
so
trecherously
against
the
peoples
libertye
,
hasted
the
matter
forwarde
,
whereby
the
Guisians
gotte
most
.
They
therupon
gessed
that
which
was
true
,
namely
that
at
this
assembly
they
would
deale
in
matters
as
wel
of
Religion
as
of
estate
:
they
were
also
assured
that
at
that
time
Religion
should
be
the
chiefest
,
which
greatly
reioyced
them
:
yea
they
determined
with
all
their
might
to
heaue
at
that
wheele
,
to
the
ende
the
other
might
remaine
vndecided
,
or
if
necessity
driue
them
to
giue
accompt
of
their
administration
,
they
entended
to
present
vp
their
reckoning
in
a
warlike
fielde
,
there
to
be
examined
&
proued
at
the
swordes
poinct
,
wherein
they
assured
them selues
to
make
so
fayre
a
broyle
,
that
their
wronges
together
with
the
rights
of
their
aduerse
party
,
should
there
stray
away
together
.
They
must
therefore
earnestly
deale
in
Religion
,
and
with
the
same
to
cloye
the
Huguenots
,
who
with
earnest
affection
,
purposed
no
other
matters
but
to
thinke
vpon
the
liberty
of
their
consciences
,
accompting
al
bodily
bondage
somewhat
tolerable
,
so
that
the
principal
might
remaine
in
his
ful
perfection
.
But
yet
they
were
sore
discontented
:
for
the
one
could
not
consist
without
the
other
,
also
Godlinesse
without
iustice
in
this
world
hath
but
a
feeble
foundation
:
as
there
were
some
that
said
at
the
same
time
,
that
if
the
establishment
of
the
realme
in
her
pristinate
glorie
,
and
the
reformation
of
Religion
did
not
both
goe
together
,
we
shoulde
yet
beholde
and
finde
greater
mischiefes
then
before
,
which
experience
hath
now
taught
to
those
who
then
woulde
beleeue
nothing
,
and
God
grante
that
the
French
nation
may
in
time
learne
.
This
determination
being
taken
,
the
Cardinal
of
Lorraine
practised
al
meanes
to
haue
the
charge
of
making
the
oration
in
the
name
of
the
three
estates
vnto
the
King
,
whereunto
the
Clergie
did
consent
:
and
therfore
did
send
one
named
Griueau
a
Canon
of
the
holy
Chappel
,
vnto
the
third
estate
for
to
obteine
their
graunte
,
but
he
had
presently
an
open
answere
,
that
they
would
not
accept
him
to
speake
for
them
of
whom
they
minded
to
complaine
:
and
vpon
this
occasion
,
he
refrained
from
speaking
to
the
nobilite
,
taking
in
the
meane
time
such
hold
of
this
answere
,
as
thereby
he
might
turne
it
to
his
owne
commoditie
:
for
he
assured
the
Catholikes
,
namely
the
Clergie
,
that
now
the
Huguenots
would
tread
them
downe
,
vnlesse
in
time
they
withstood
their
determinations
,
and
therfore
consequently
they
ought
in
the
oration
for
the
clergie
,
especially
to
stand
vpon
that
point
,
for
seing
the
third
estate
had
so
detected
it selfe
,
and
protested
against
him
who
was
one
of
the
principal
members
of
the
Apostolike
seate
,
they
now
would
not
spare
the
other
smaler
dependances
.
Hereupon
the
Clergie
chose
for
their
speaker
one
named
Quintin
,
a
forsaker
of
the
religion
,
and
at
that
time
a
doctor
of
the
Canon
Lawe
at
Paris
.
The
nobilitie
chose
the
Lord
of
Rochforte
,
and
the
third
estate
,
Lange
an
aduocate
of
Burdeaux
.
These
orations
put
the
Cardinal
and
his
brethren
in
good
hope
:
for
they
persuaded
them selues
that
in
case
the
estate
of
Religion
went
forward
,
as
it
was
very
likely
,
the
same
would
be
the
vndoubted
meanes
to
seperate
the
Constable
from
the
Chastillons
,
&
to
make
the
Catholikes
striue
against
the
protestants
:
so
in
the
meane
time
themselues
would
grow
strongest
.
In
this
thought
chanced
an
other
matter
which
somewhat
serued
their
purpose
,
The
King
of
Nauarre
being
yet
somewhat
affected
vnto
the
Religion
,
his
brother
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
Chastillons
sought
to
aduance
the
said
Religion
,
and
that
they
might
the
better
do
,
in
case
for
a
while
they
deferred
dealing
in
the
other
point
,
which
shortly
after
they
might
neuerthelesse
easely
enough
take
in
hand
againe
.
But
they
were
deceiued
through
the
ambition
of
the
Queene
mother
,
the
dastardlinesse
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
the
practises
of
the
Guisians
without
the
Realme
,
and
the
driftes
of
the
Constable
within
the
kingdome
,
whom
vnder
colour
of
Religion
,
they
had
separated
from
his
nephues
.
This
controuersie
being
dispersed
,
raised
a
voyce
that
the
Queene
maintained
the
Guisians
against
the
Princes
of
the
blood
:
insomuch
that
the
particular
estates
of
Paris
proceded
and
began
to
touch
the
chiefe
points
of
the
estate
,
not
forgetting
the
article
of
yelding
vp
the
accompts
.
The
Guisians
were
expressely
named
,
with
ful
determination
to
seeke
al
meanes
possible
to
forbid
them
anie
entry
into
the
priuie
council
,
before
they
had
giuen
vp
their
aforesaid
accompts
.
The
Queene
mother
of
the
one
side
greatly
reioyced
in
seeing
the
Guisians
her
chiefest
enemies
by
this
meanes
in
danger
.
Againe
,
on
the
other
side
she
was
in
some
care
as
concerning
her
regencie
.
To
prouide
therefore
against
al
inconueniences
,
she
through
the
aide
of
the
Constable
made
a
new
agreement
with
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
in
such
wise
as
the
said
King
was
pleased
,
and
moued
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
counterfeit
humilitie
,
which
he
now
more
then
vsually
did
put
in
practise
.
She
sent
also
for
the
Prince
of
Conde
to
come
and
seale
to
this
accorde
,
&
vsed
the
helpe
of
the
Marshal
of
Montmorencie
,
in
amending
and
correcting
al
that
had
bene
concluded
in
the
particular
estates
of
Paris
,
touching
the
gouernement
of
the
Realme
.
The
Cardinal
dealt
with
the
Queen
mother
in
al
these
matters
,
to
whom
he
writ
often
,
and
notwithstanding
eche
of
them
mistrusted
other
,
yet
had
they
so
long
kept
householde
together
,
that
the
taking
of
this
path
seemed
most
necessary
for
both
their
conseruations
.
And
in
deede
we
may
wel
say
that
al
the
policies
of
the
Guisians
did
neuer
stand
them
in
so
good
stead
,
as
did
the
only
wit
of
the
Queen
mother
,
who
neuerthelesse
did
mortally
hate
than
:
but
this
shal
be
shewed
in
place
more
conuenient
.
Here
may
we
behold
our
poore
king
&
kingdome
,
swimming
&
waiting
for
present
shipwrack
,
for
the
compassing
wherof
the
Guisians
finding
themselues
to
weake
,
vnder
pretence
of
Religion
do
ioine
to
their
faction
the
Constable
,
prouoking
him
against
his
nephue
the
Admiral
,
who
openly
professed
the
Gospel
,
&
so
do
aide
themselues
with
al
conuenient
policies
.
The
Marshal
of
S.
Andrewes
also
herein
stood
them
in
good
stead
:
for
he
did
beat
into
the
Constables
head
,
that
whatsoeuer
the
estates
had
propounded
concerning
the
reuoking
of
excessiue
rewards
,
the
Admiral
had
procured
,
to
the
end
to
bridle
his
vncle
the
said
Constable
,
and
so
to
compel
him
necessarily
to
consent
to
the
alteration
of
Religion
.
The
Earle
of
Villars
being
moued
against
the
Admiral
for
that
he
had
reproued
his
euil
demeanures
in
Languedoc
,
did
also
thrust
at
the
same
wheele
,
so
that
notwithstanding
whatsoeuer
declarations
or
persuasions
the
Marshal
of
Montmorency
could
alleage
,
yet
did
the
Constable
ioyne
to
the
Guisians
,
who
made
their
leagues
to
the
intent
by
robbing
the
King
,
&
his
realme
of
their
faithful
seruants
to
bring
al
into
confusion
.
The
Catholikes
finding
them selues
through
such
leagues
fortified
,
began
to
rise
,
The
court
of
Parliament
of
Paris
which
consisteth
most
of
the
seruants
of
the
house
of
Guise
sent
earnest
declarations
vnto
the
priuie
council
as
touching
this
Edict
,
but
al
was
but
a
new
practise
whereby
to
shuffle
the
cardes
as
we
say
,
and
so
to
heape
one
discord
vpon
another
vnder
the
goodliest
title
in
the
worlde
,
namely
of
Religion
.
In
the
meane
time
,
the
Cardinal
wayted
for
the
yong
King
at
Reims
,
who
was
brought
thither
to
be
anointed
,
wheras
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
so
presumptuous
,
as
to
steppe
in
betwene
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
so
to
march
after
the
King
,
and
by
such
sleyghtes
to
become
equal
vnto
the
princes
of
the
blood
.
There
the
Cardinal
finding
his
strength
sufficient
,
hauing
wonne
this
point
,
to
propound
Religion
as
a
cloke
to
his
ambition
,
did
then
grieuously
complayne
of
the
protestantes
,
declaring
that
during
the
parly
concluded
vpon
concerning
the
determination
of
these
controuersies
,
the
King
ought
not
to
permit
any
kinde
of
innouation
,
and
that
for
the
more
assured
prouision
thereagainst
,
it
was
requisite
to
make
an
inuiolable
law
:
also
to
the
same
end
to
assemble
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
the
Princes
,
Lords
,
&
others
of
the
Kings
priuie
counsaile
,
there
to
frame
an
arrest
,
which
euer
after
should
solemnely
be
obserued
.
But
al
this
was
no
other
sauing
a
newe
policie
whereby
to
hasten
the
practises
of
the
house
of
Guise
.
Now
the
Cardinal
knew
wel
that
in
this
assembly
of
the
Prelates
for
the
determination
of
matters
of
Religion
,
there
would
be
nothing
dispatched
,
also
that
while
things
hung
thus
in
suspense
,
the
King
should
be
called
vpon
to
permit
the
excercise
of
the
Religion
openly
:
which
being
once
granted
,
the
prince
of
Condye
and
the
Chastillons
would
step
in
afterward
to
withstand
him
:
for
the
withstanding
wherof
,
he
supposed
that
in
preuenting
this
parly
through
an
other
assemblie
at
Paris
,
where
he
had
men
enough
at
commandement
,
he
might
get
somewhat
,
or
at
the
least
so
bend
the
one
sort
against
the
other
,
that
him selfe
should
lose
nothing
.
This
was
the
cause
of
the
assignation
of
that
assemblye
:
whereunto
the
Queene
mother
agreed
almost
for
the
same
considerations
,
and
the
contrary
parties
in
hope
it
would
redound
to
the
commoditie
of
the
whole
realme
.
Here
may
the
readers
consider
what
iourneys
to
and
fro
the
Guisians
practised
as
well
within
the
realme
as
without
,
also
how
they
for
their
owne
maintenance
remoued
both
heauen
and
earth
.
The
Spaniarde
and
diuers
Italian
Princes
were
daily
aduertised
of
the
estate
of
the
affaires
,
and
then
did
the
Queene
mother
stand
the
Guisians
in
steade
of
a
secretarie
,
to
the
end
to
make
out
goodly
dispatches
in
the
Kings
name
against
the
Princes
of
the
blood
,
whome
in
the
meane
time
they
seemed
greatly
to
fauour
.
For
at
that
time
,
namely
the
13
of
Iune
1561.
did
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
al
the
chambers
being
assembled
in
their
red
gownes
in
the
great
chamber
of
pleas
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
Cardinals
of
Lorraine
and
Guise
with
others
,
pronounce
their
sentence
concerning
the
innocencie
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
:
also
about
the
end
of
August
following
,
was
the
atonement
made
betwene
the
said
Prince
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
During
these
matters
,
Ye
haue
heard
already
how
the
estates
holden
at
Orleans
were
proroged
vnto
May
:
The
disputation
also
at
Poissy
betweene
the
ministers
who
were
to
treat
vpon
religion
,
&
the
Prelates
who
also
were
called
to
helpe
to
pay
the
Kinges
debtes
,
was
freely
graunted
vnto
,
which
was
in
hope
to
moue
some
controuersie
betweene
them
and
the
Germaines
that
held
with
the
confession
of
Ausbourg
,
either
(
peraduenture
because
he
accompted
them
ignorant
,
as
he
had
euery
where
tearmed
them
so
to
be
)
to
the
end
in
so
notable
an
assembly
to
astonish
them
,
either
els
with
his
prating
,
together
with
the
sophistical
reasons
of
some
Sorbonistes
,
who
were
sent
for
there
to
dispute
,
vtterly
to
take
away
their
speches
,
and
make
them
dumbe
:
But
afterwarde
more
deepely
weying
the
matter
,
he
called
to
minde
an
other
drift
,
which
was
to
keepe
the
Popes
legate
in
a
readinesse
,
to
the
end
that
if
this
disputation
turned
more
to
the
protestants
aduantage
then
he
wished
,
he
then
might
in
time
breake
of
this
assembly
,
referring
the
ministers
to
the
general
council
appointed
at
Trente
:
He
also
minded
thereby
still
to
bridle
the
Queene
mother
,
whose
inconstancie
the
Guisians
greatly
mistrusted
,
although
wrongfullie
,
seeing
that
she
was
more
perfecte
in
playing
her
parte
then
them selues
:
although
shee
communicated
not
her
whole
minde
vnto
them
,
but
suppressed
whatsoeuer
she
thought
not
conuenient
for
their
aduauncemente
.
Now
had
they
alreadye
shaken
the
Kinge
of
Nauarre
,
by
meanes
of
the
Lorde
d'
Escars
:
that
wall
muste
they
therefore
wholy
pul
downe
,
to
the
ende
that
gatheringe
vp
the
stones
thereof
,
they
might
with
the
same
stone
the
protestants
,
as
afterwarde
they
did
:
Large
promises
were
thereunto
requisite
,
wherein
the
Popes
legate
and
the
Kinge
of
Spaynes
ambassadour
,
at
the
Guisians
suite
did
lustily
set
to
their
helpe
.
As
for
the
disputation
at
Poissy
,
The
ministers
of
the
reformed
Churches
in
the
Realme
,
were
willed
to
send
thither
some
of
their
fellowes
,
and
so
they
did
,
therin
obeying
the
commandements
of
the
King
and
the
Queene
mother
.
Peter
Martyr
and
Theodore
Beza
were
brought
from
Zurich
and
Geneua
,
where
they
professed
diuinitie
,
to
the
end
more
precisely
to
consider
of
al
controuersies
.
The
Cardinal
then
seing
him selfe
to
farre
shipped
in
matters
wherein
he
was
but
a
nouice
,
thought
to
preuent
it
.
So
soone
therefore
as
Theodore
Beza
was
come
,
he
went
to
him
into
the
Queene
mothers
chamber
,
where
after
certaine
talke
he
was
forced
to
say
to
the
sayd
Beza
,
that
he
was
glad
he
had
heard
him
speake
,
also
that
be
hoped
they
should
wel
enough
agree
together
.
But
this
was
but
dissimulation
,
as
the
Ladie
of
Cursol
at
his
departure
shewed
him
,
saying
,
that
for
that
night
he
was
become
an
honest
man
,
but
in
the
morning
he
woulde
be
turned
:
as
more
playnely
appeared
in
that
his
suppostes
did
publish
abroade
,
that
the
Cardinal
had
stopped
Beza
his
mouth
,
and
brought
him
to
his
opinion
.
But
when
the
contrarie
was
seene
in
the
oration
of
the
sayde
Beza
,
the
Cardinal
was
so
abashed
,
that
beeing
among
the
Doctours
and
Prelates
,
he
coulde
not
but
say
,
I
woulde
to
God
that
that
man
,
(
meaning
Beza
)
had
either
bene
dombe
,
or
our selues
deafe
:
Thereunto
perceiuing
that
they
must
answere
,
it
was
thought
expedient
that
a
Sorbonist
named
Despence
,
an
assured
seruant
of
the
house
of
Guise
,
together
with
certaine
others
should
pen
the
oration
which
the
said
Cardinal
did
afterward
pronounce
,
wherein
nothing
answering
to
the
Ministers
propositions
,
they
determined
to
stand
vpon
two
only
pointes
,
namely
of
the
Church
,
and
of
certaine
questions
thereupon
dependinge
:
also
of
the
Lordes
Supper
:
wherein
he
did
nothing
,
but
playster
vp
certaine
sophistical
syllogismes
,
and
therefore
I
thought
it
superfluous
here
to
inserte
the
same
oration
,
which
more
fitly
may
be
seene
in
the
history
of
our
time
.
After
the
end
of
this
oration
,
followed
certaine
ample
discourses
of
Despence
,
Sainctes
,
and
other
Iesuites
and
Monckes
whom
the
Ministers
sufficiently
answered
.
Now
was
the
Cardinal
gladde
to
set
eche
party
in
a
heat
with
other
,
to
the
ende
that
the
audience
being
vexed
,
all
might
be
referred
to
some
conference
either
priuatly
or
in
writing
,
whilest
in
the
meane
time
the
Pope
might
send
some
new
precept
wherewith
to
stoppe
the
Prelates
mouthes
,
who
waited
for
nothing
els
:
hauing
for
certaine
moneths
thus
debated
,
when
the
Queene
perceiued
that
the
Ministers
and
Prelates
could
not
in
any
one
pointe
agree
,
no
not
so
much
as
in
the
article
of
worshiping
of
Images
,
also
that
the
Prelats
&
Doctours
did
not
very
wel
agree
in
the
same
poinct
,
she
brake
vp
the
said
disputation
,
whereof
the
Sorbonistes
were
so
gladde
,
that
they
could
not
refraine
from
shewing
a
thousand
tokens
of
friendship
vnto
Theodore
Beza
their
principall
enemie
,
out
of
whose
handes
they
escaped
better
then
they
hoped
for
:
But
the
Cardinal
had
procured
the
Pope
to
write
vnto
the
Prelates
,
that
vnder
payne
of
Excommunication
,
they
should
referre
the
determination
of
such
controuersies
vnto
the
council
of
Trente
,
which
came
in
good
time
for
those
our
masters
who
were
then
sore
busied
.
As
for
the
confession
of
Ausbourg
which
was
the
trappe
,
whereinto
the
Cardinal
hoped
to
haue
brought
the
Ministers
,
they
so
wisely
behaued
them selues
,
that
he
stumbled
thereinto
so
that
all
the
shame
returned
vpon
him selfe
.
During
these
disputations
,
Thus
much
touching
the
first
poinct
of
their
league
.
Now
as
for
France
,
they
determined
not
to
pardon
any
one
who
had
bene
knowen
once
to
haue
bene
a
protestante
.
The
commission
for
the
murder
was
allotted
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
also
had
the
charge
of
rooting
out
the
whole
race
of
the
Bourbons
,
for
feare
lest
in
time
to
come
any
one
of
their
progenie
should
haue
reuenged
the
same
murders
,
and
restored
the
Gospel
.
Then
should
they
haue
raysed
warre
against
the
Protestant
Princes
,
and
haue
lent
the
Emperour
and
the
Catholicke
Princes
all
the
money
arising
of
the
confiscations
of
so
many
Protestantes
as
should
be
murdered
in
France
:
and
the
Cardinals
,
Bishops
,
and
other
holy
fathers
should
be
cottized
to
furnish
the
expenses
of
this
holy
warre
.
These
goodly
articles
did
the
Cardinall
deuise
.
And
the
Constable
minding
nothing
but
his
religion
,
was
then
so
daseled
,
that
he
could
not
perceiue
that
notwithstanding
his
family
were
not
named
,
yet
the
houses
of
Chastillon
and
Bourbon
being
ouerthrowne
,
his
race
could
not
continue
.
As
for
the
Marshall
of
saint
Andrewes
,
he
was
gladde
to
see
the
accoumptes
in
this
wise
rendered
,
for
that
in
steade
of
restoring
the
most
,
because
he
had
most
receiued
,
he
now
hoped
vpon
a
newe
receipt
,
and
of
neuer
being
coumptable
for
any
thing
:
and
besides
that
the
Guisians
tended
to
the
same
ende
,
they
did
moreouer
perswade
them selues
at
that
blow
to
be
bathed
in
all
their
enemies
blood
.
For
the
bringing
therefore
of
these
things
to
effect
,
the
Guisians
departed
from
the
Court
about
the
end
of
Nouember
,
manifesting
their
discontentation
,
which
sone
after
did
more
augment
by
reason
of
certaine
proceedings
houlden
against
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
whom
they
had
procured
to
steale
away
,
&
conuey
the
lorde
of
Orleans
into
Lorraine
,
where
hauing
him
at
their
deuotion
,
they
purposed
to
make
him
captaine
of
their
enterprise
.
For
at
all
assayes
,
they
sought
to
haue
sundry
strings
vpon
one
bow
,
because
they
yet
knewe
not
which
way
the
Queene
mother
would
take
.
Howbeit
thinking
that
in
case
the
King
of
Nauarre
would
take
their
parte
,
she
durst
not
ioyne
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
for
feare
of
being
displaced
,
they
sought
to
bring
their
first
purpose
to
passe
,
by
the
ayde
of
Destars
&
others
,
through
bringing
him
into
a
vaine
hope
of
being
restored
to
his
dominions
.
Wherunto
the
Pope
(
as
said
his
Legate
,
who
was
one
of
the
chief
solliciters
of
the
matter
)
would
assiste
him
,
prouided
alwayes
that
the
said
King
of
Nauarre
would
defend
the
Romish
Churche
:
the
effect
whereof
did
sone
appeare
,
when
the
said
King
draue
away
the
Ministers
,
and
reuolted
from
the
Religion
:
by
reason
whereof
there
fell
out
many
doubtes
about
the
publication
and
verifying
of
the
said
Edict
of
Ianuarye
.
Liue
Lord
of
Guise
,
whereat
neyther
he
,
neyther
any
of
his
company
shewed
any
token
of
discontentation
.
The
Guisians
hauing
strook
this
first
stroke
against
the
Kinges
authoritie
,
and
the
estate
of
the
Realme
,
proceeded
on
,
and
in
Paris
beganne
to
holde
priuate
councils
.
Hereupon
the
Queene
mother
lying
at
Monceaux
,
and
hauing
dayly
aduertisementes
,
that
the
Guisians
intended
to
sease
vpon
the
Kinges
person
and
her
,
determined
hastily
to
departe
and
retire
into
some
place
of
assurance
.
Shee
came
therefore
to
Melune
,
minding
to
get
to
Orleans
,
there
to
wayte
in
broader
day
light
,
to
see
howe
matters
wente
,
which
nowe
began
to
come
to
great
confusion
:
But
the
Guisians
sent
the
Prouost
of
Marchantes
to
crye
after
her
,
that
vnlesse
she
returned
,
Paris
and
all
was
lost
,
because
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
in
armes
,
&
the
Parisians
naked
:
and
he
so
laboured
,
that
the
rebels
had
their
weapons
deliuered
them
,
whereby
to
fortifie
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
his
faction
agaynst
their
enemies
,
and
so
to
haue
the
redier
opportunitie
to
sease
vpon
the
Kings
person
.
Also
the
more
to
hasten
their
woorke
,
they
got
the
King
of
Nauarre
vnto
Paris
,
for
this
Prouost
of
Marchants
incessantly
cryed
out
at
the
Court
,
that
the
King
of
Nauarres
presence
was
most
necessary
in
Paris
,
to
represse
the
troubles
,
but
through
the
Guisians
driftes
al
was
contrarie
.
For
so
soone
as
he
was
come
,
they
helde
councils
more
narrowly
then
before
,
wherein
among
other
things
they
determined
,
thorowly
to
assure
them selues
of
Paris
,
and
thence
to
driue
away
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
as
the
only
hinderer
of
their
enterprise
,
touching
the
seasing
vpon
the
King
and
Quene
mother
,
and
their
bringing
to
Paris
,
to
the
end
there
hauing
them
at
commandement
,
to
prosecute
vnder
their
name
and
authoritie
,
their
whole
determinations
.
Finally
,
they
did
so
much
that
they
got
the
place
,
&
toke
the
King
&
Queene
mother
,
&
brought
them
to
the
Louure
:
This
done
,
notwithstanding
whatsoeuer
the
chancelers
&
others
declarations
,
it
was
fully
concluded
to
arreare
open
warre
against
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
his
adherents
.
During
these
matters
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
sent
to
the
King
his
protestation
and
declaration
,
conteining
the
causes
that
had
moued
him
to
take
weapon
,
namely
to
the
end
to
restore
the
King
and
his
mother
to
their
ful
liberties
,
&
to
mainteine
the
Edictes
,
but
especially
the
last
which
touched
Religion
:
offring
to
go
home
to
his
owne
house
,
in
case
the
Duke
of
Guise
would
do
the
like
.
Now
the
Cardinal
of
Lorraine
,
his
brethren
and
their
adherents
,
considering
that
nowe
there
were
two
especiall
pointes
which
they
must
needes
craftily
cloke
,
namely
the
Kings
captiuitie
,
and
the
breaking
of
the
Edict
of
Ianuarie
,
did
diligently
procure
the
dispatch
of
a
declaration
bearing
date
the
eight
of
Aprill
,
wherein
they
cause
the
King
to
confesse
that
the
report
of
his
captiuitie
is
a
false
and
slaunderous
lye
,
which
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
his
partakers
haue
inuented
to
excuse
his
owne
dealings
,
and
that
he
and
the
Queene
were
in
as
free
libertie
as
euer
before
,
also
that
of
their
own
accorde
they
came
to
Paris
,
there
to
prouide
agaynst
these
troubles
.
These
letters
were
soone
allowed
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
where
were
many
of
the
Guisians
creatures
.
The
playnlier
also
to
scorne
the
King
and
al
the
realme
,
they
inuented
in
their
opinions
an
other
crafty
deuise
,
for
within
eight
or
ten
dayes
after
these
letters
,
they
procured
others
,
wherein
it
was
declared
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
vnder
a
false
and
fayned
pretence
of
Religion
,
was
personally
seased
vpon
by
certaine
seditious
persons
,
who
had
him
now
in
their
possession
.
Also
to
the
ende
to
haue
one
full
blowe
at
the
Edict
of
Ianuarie
,
they
in
the
same
moneth
dispatched
other
letters
,
wherin
in
the
Kinges
name
they
gaue
out
that
he
had
bene
aduertised
,
how
that
diuers
numbers
of
people
were
retired
to
Orleans
and
other
places
,
vnder
colour
of
a
certayn
pretended
feare
of
being
searched
in
their
consciences
,
and
restrained
from
the
benefite
of
the
Edict
of
Ianuarie
:
He
therefore
declareth
that
he
intendeth
not
to
reuoke
this
Edict
except
within
Paris
,
the
suburbs
&
bayliwicke
of
the
same
,
where
he
will
permit
no
other
exercise
then
of
the
Romish
religion
.
These
letters
being
repugnant
to
the
Edict
of
Ianuarie
,
were
presently
receiued
and
allowed
in
the
Parliament
.
Then
the
Constable
,
the
Marshal
of
S.
Andrewes
,
It
is
hard
to
say
,
whether
the
policies
or
violences
of
the
Guisians
did
most
harme
:
and
as
for
the
cruelties
which
their
souldiers
exercised
in
sundry
partes
of
France
,
especially
the
men
of
warre
,
togither
with
some
murderers
in
diuers
townes
,
the
posteritie
wil
wonder
more
in
reading
the
historie
of
the
yere
1562
,
then
we
who
were
the
beholders
of
such
horrible
tragedies
,
as
the
Cardinal
&
his
brethren
played
to
the
confusion
of
King
Charles
&
his
kingdome
.
For
in
their
behauiours
they
vsed
some
sleightes
needefull
to
be
marked
.
The
Prince
of
Condies
troupes
were
wel
armed
and
resolued
to
fight
,
being
compounded
of
the
most
valiaunt
French
Lordes
,
Captaines
and
souldiers
.
The
Guisians
therefore
doubting
the
trial
,
hoped
by
their
iourneys
to
and
fro
to
disperse
his
armie
,
wherin
the
Queene
mother
and
the
King
of
Nauarre
were
emploied
.
In
the
meane
time
,
they
daily
surprised
some
places
which
the
Protestants
helde
,
gathered
vp
money
,
&
called
strangers
out
of
all
countreyes
to
the
spoyle
,
and
seeing
themselues
at
the
point
to
be
beaten
,
about
the
ende
of
Iune
through
the
ayde
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
they
obteyned
truce
,
and
within
two
dayes
after
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
departed
from
the
campe
at
Baugencie
with
diuers
others
,
whereupon
they
immediatly
sent
the
Prince
of
Conde
worde
,
that
according
to
his
request
the
Duke
of
Guise
&
his
partakers
were
returned
to
their
owne
houses
.
Nowe
was
the
Queene
mother
instructed
what
communication
she
should
vse
toward
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
rest
of
the
protestants
:
as
did
manifestly
appeare
in
a
letter
which
the
Duke
of
Guise
wrote
to
his
brother
the
Cardinall
of
Lorraine
,
dated
the
25.
day
of
Iune
,
which
being
surprised
,
to
the
ende
the
playnlier
to
set
forth
these
good
peoples
wittes
,
I
haue
here
inserted
as
foloweth
.
I
doe
sende
vnto
you
(
writeth
he
)
this
bringer
with
all
speede
,
to
let
you
vnderstande
,
that
yesterday
al
things
were
agreed
,
and
I
may
say
vnto
you
,
that
some
are
farre
wide
of
their
accomptes
.
Our
mother
(
the
Queene
)
and
his
brother
(
the
King
of
Nauarre
)
sweare
no
other
but
by
the
faith
that
they
owe
vs
,
also
that
they
will
take
no
counsaile
but
of
those
whom
you
wot
.
To
conclude
,
the
reformed
Religion
,
in
well
gouerning
our selues
,
and
standing
stifly
vnto
the
ende
,
as
we
wil
do
,
wil
come
to
nought
,
and
the
Admirals
partie
be
as
euil
handled
as
it
possible
.
Al
our
power
remaineth
whole
,
&
theirs
is
broken
,
and
their
townes
yelded
,
without
any
speach
of
either
edictes
or
preachings
,
or
administration
of
Sacraments
after
their
maner
.
The
next
day
after
the
Duke
of
Guises
and
his
partakers
departure
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
went
to
submit
him self
in
the
hands
of
his
brother
the
King
of
Nauarre
and
of
the
Queene
mother
at
Baugency
,
passing
through
the
midst
of
the
Guisians
armie
to
the
great
daunger
of
his
own
person
:
The
Quene
mother
being
come
to
Talsy
a
village
hard
by
,
did
there
sufficiently
giue
to
vnderstand
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Admirall
and
other
Lords
whom
she
had
sent
for
thither
,
that
her self
was
the
Guisians
assured
instrument
,
wherby
to
mainteyn
&
support
troubles
and
partialities
in
the
realme
.
For
she
told
them
flatly
,
that
they
must
not
loke
to
haue
the
edict
of
Ianuarie
obserued
,
neither
that
in
France
should
be
any
other
religion
vsed
then
the
Romish
,
also
that
the
Catholiks
were
so
strong
&
therwith
so
chafed
,
especially
at
Paris
,
that
without
further
tumults
the
said
edict
could
not
be
kept
:
wherfore
they
ought
to
be
content
in
being
tolerated
to
liue
quietly
in
their
owne
houses
,
without
any
slaunder
or
being
searched
in
their
consciences
,
prouided
alwayes
that
they
practised
no
preachings
,
administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
or
other
exercises
of
their
religion
.
The
Guisians
also
remembring
how
diuers
times
before
,
the
said
Prince
of
Conde
&
his
adherents
had
declared
(
which
language
they
now
also
vsed
vnto
the
Queene
)
that
rather
then
for
their
partes
to
agree
to
the
forcing
of
their
consciences
,
or
to
tolerate
any
thing
contrary
to
Gods
honour
,
or
his
worde
,
they
would
depart
the
realme
,
&
incurre
perpetual
exile
,
did
now
expressely
aduertise
the
Quene
that
at
this
parly
she
should
reduce
them
againe
to
the
same
communication
,
&
then
take
them
at
their
word
,
which
she
both
promised
and
diligently
brought
to
passe
.
For
hauing
declared
to
the
Prince
&
his
partakers
,
that
their
protestations
touching
the
maintenance
of
the
edicts
&
religion
were
not
receyueable
,
she
did
very
liberally
yelde
to
the
other
point
,
namely
that
their
best
was
to
withdrawe
them selues
out
of
France
,
promising
to
procure
vnto
them
as
well
generally
as
particularly
,
al
such
letters
of
assurance
as
them selues
would
deuise
:
then
accompting
her self
assured
of
their
departure
,
she
began
to
discourse
with
them
vpon
the
time
when
the
king
should
come
out
of
his
nonage
,
shewing
them
that
there
were
some
who
threatned
to
continue
it
vnto
the
twentieth
yere
of
his
age
,
notwithstanding
she
were
determined
at
the
four
tenth
yere
to
proclayme
his
maioritie
:
alleadging
that
she
assured
her selfe
that
in
case
any
man
sought
therein
to
contrary
her
,
the
said
Prince
&
the
rest
would
not
faile
,
but
come
to
her
ayde
and
assistance
.
Yet
was
she
not
content
so
accursedly
to
mainteine
both
the
Guisians
&
her
owne
ambition
,
but
that
she
must
needes
the
same
night
after
she
came
from
Talsye
,
dispatch
Ramboillet
,
to
the
ende
in
the
morning
to
be
at
the
said
Princes
vprising
,
to
hasten
the
departure
of
him
&
his
,
&
to
bring
her
worde
of
the
assured
houre
&
time
of
their
said
departure
out
of
the
Realm
,
writing
vnto
the
said
prince
,
that
she
would
send
him
ten
thousand
crownes
to
what
part
soeuer
he
went
,
therin
manifestly
declaring
her self
the
instrument
of
the
said
Guisians
wherwith
to
banish
him
:
so
that
hereby
euery
man
may
perceiue
what
way
poore
France
was
like
to
goe
through
such
accursed
gouernement
.
The
Prince
hereupon
returned
with
such
lords
as
acompanied
him
into
his
owne
campe
,
hauing
first
reueiled
to
the
Queene
mother
certain
of
the
Guisians
practises
,
whereby
they
endeuored
to
haue
apprehended
him
in
his
returne
from
the
said
parlye
,
which
he
had
discouered
.
But
all
this
notwithstanding
,
they
were
so
wide
from
quayling
his
constancie
,
that
contrariwise
being
fully
resolued
to
mainteine
the
liberty
and
lawes
of
his
countrie
,
and
to
doe
his
duety
vnto
God
&
the
Church
against
the
enemies
,
he
twise
offered
them
battayle
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
his
friends
(
who
so
greatly
before
trusted
in
their
power
,
knowledge
and
experience
,
as
to
presume
to
say
,
euen
before
the
Kings
face
,
that
with
three
hundred
men
of
armes
they
would
not
fayle
,
but
so
beate
the
Huguenots
,
that
for
their
safety
they
should
haue
enough
to
doe
,
quickly
to
get
into
the
corners
of
the
Realme
)
then
with
all
the
power
that
they
could
get
in
seuen
or
eight
dayes
,
togither
with
such
forces
as
they
gathered
vnder
the
Kings
name
and
auctoritie
,
could
not
now
otherwise
shifte
,
but
by
stealing
away
and
in
the
night
departing
vnto
Bloys
,
a
towne
of
no
strength
,
where
they
found
the
poore
inhabitants
vtterly
disarmed
,
of
whom
some
they
murdered
,
&
some
they
drowned
,
violating
women
and
maydens
,
and
committing
wonderfull
hauocke
:
and
thence
,
hauing
that
passage
open
,
they
went
and
sacked
sundry
other
townes
,
and
forraged
a
great
parte
of
the
Realme
.
The
Cardinal
also
togither
with
the
Popes
Legat
followed
the
army
to
the
armye
,
whereby
to
preuent
all
meanes
of
agreement
,
&
to
mainteine
the
troubles
,
wherof
we
neede
no
more
assured
proofe
then
of
a
certeine
remembrance
which
at
the
same
time
was
met
withall
,
which
the
said
Cardinal
sent
to
his
brother
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
his
companions
,
to
the
campe
at
Bloys
by
Seure
the
controuler
of
his
said
brothers
houshoold
.
This
remembrance
among
other
did
conteine
these
wordes
.
As
for
breaking
of
or
hindering
whatsoeuer
is
newly
propounded
touching
agreement
,
it
is
that
that
is
the
hardest
,
and
conteineth
most
labour
:
and
neuer
beleeue
that
any
man
taketh
any
heede
thereto
,
or
hearken
vnto
them
,
either
that
they
shal
come
to
any
poinct
,
vnlesse
they
submit
them
selues
to
such
offers
,
as
the
Queene
saith
she
hath
made
vnto
them
.
Afterward
he
addeth
saying
,
As
for
continuing
about
the
Queene
,
that
is
done
:
&
all
diligence
is
employed
according
to
the
instructions
,
without
omitting
any
houre
or
occasions
,
and
so
shal
be
continued
.
Concerning
the
Pope
,
those
be
so
long
delayes
that
we
can
come
to
no
ende
,
neither
is
there
any
defaulte
of
calling
vpon
,
yea
euen
of
angring
outright
.
Touching
the
succours
of
Flanders
,
we
perceiue
nothing
redy
without
long
attent
,
&
yesterday
the
Embassadour
was
spoken
vnto
,
who
,
saith
he
,
hath
done
his
endeuour
in
writing
to
the
Lady
of
Parma
.
For
Meaux
,
we
haue
not
power
sufficient
to
doe
any
thing
,
and
therefore
we
seeke
to
get
them
to
yelde
.
In
any
wise
forget
not
Mans
and
Bourges
,
&
see
that
after
your
departure
from
where
ye
are
,
you
be
not
new
to
beginne
.
The
declaration
of
rebellion
was
yesterdaye
red
in
the
council
,
and
well
liked
of
all
men
.
The
Kings
men
penned
it
,
and
it
should
this
day
haue
bene
published
:
But
they
say
they
haue
promised
to
doe
nothing
without
you
,
and
therefore
doe
send
it
to
you
to
adde
or
diminish
.
Time
wasteth
,
send
it
therefore
backe
againe
speedily
.
This
declaration
of
rebellion
had
the
Cardinal
practised
,
thereby
to
breake
the
Prince
of
Condes
power
,
Thus
you
see
what
was
then
published
against
the
Guisians
:
Al
this
time
in
France
there
was
no
news
but
of
tempests
and
horrible
confusions
throughout
al
the
Country
,
First
he
confessed
that
Gods
wrath
ouer
France
proceded
of
the
corruption
of
maners
in
al
estates
,
and
the
vtter
despising
of
all
Churche
discipline
.
About
the
middest
speaking
of
the
King
of
Frances
request
,
this
good
orator
said
,
He
requireth
vs
,
so
much
as
we
may
,
to
auoid
al
new
quarels
,
to
omit
al
new
and
vnfruiteful
questions
,
to
our
power
to
procure
all
Princes
&
countryes
to
absteyne
from
warres
,
that
we
eschue
al
desire
of
mouing
debate
,
for
doubt
least
such
as
haue
strayed
from
vs
should
accompt
this
council
to
be
holden
,
rather
to
the
end
to
stirre
vp
princes
to
take
weapon
,
also
to
make
complots
&
alliances
of
warres
,
notwithstanding
it
were
holy
,
then
to
prouide
for
the
vniuersal
reconciliation
of
mindes
.
Afterward
he
maketh
mention
of
the
reformation
of
the
church
,
and
doth
conclude
with
his
own
submission
to
the
Romish
Church
.
Now
let
the
reader
consider
the
purpose
of
this
speach
.
And
from
that
time
forward
he
stil
practised
against
the
estate
of
the
realme
,
from
whence
he
dayly
receiued
letters
,
neither
was
there
any
thing
in
France
done
without
him
,
as
hereafter
we
shal
perceiue
.
But
being
now
in
hand
with
the
council
,
we
wil
also
touch
some
leagues
.
Immediatly
after
he
heard
of
the
death
of
his
brother
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
vpon
whose
auctority
his
whole
hope
was
grounded
,
he
sodenly
thought
neuer
to
returne
into
France
,
but
with
his
vsual
inconstancie
turned
his
minde
towarde
the
affaires
of
Italie
,
gratifying
so
farre
forth
as
he
could
,
the
Pope
and
al
forreyn
princes
,
especially
the
Catholike
King
of
Spaine
.
Before
the
newes
of
this
death
,
he
had
with
the
Spanish
Bishops
stoode
stifly
in
defence
of
residences
vpon
benefices
against
the
Popes
dispensations
,
alleaging
them
to
proceede
of
the
Lawe
of
God
:
but
then
he
sone
changed
his
copie
,
mainteining
with
his
adherents
that
they
belonged
to
the
positiue
Lawe
,
and
so
through
the
pluralitie
of
voyces
bare
it
away
,
in
so
much
that
the
Archbishop
of
Granado
cryed
out
,
that
the
Cardinal
of
Lorraine
had
betrayed
them
.
Also
when
the
County
de
Luna
the
Kinge
of
Spaines
embassador
slacked
his
comming
to
the
Council
,
because
he
disdained
to
sit
vnder
the
French
embassador
,
the
Cardinal
procured
him
to
come
,
&
to
the
end
to
curry
fauour
with
the
King
of
Spaine
,
caused
his
ambassadour
to
inioye
the
more
honorable
place
,
thereby
causing
the
King
of
France
to
lose
the
preeminence
,
which
neuer
before
was
called
into
question
.
Hereof
followed
the
battayle
of
Dreux
fought
in
December
,
the
effect
whereof
al
men
do
knowe
.
In
the
meane
time
,
the
Cardinal
hearing
of
the
battaile
of
Dreux
,
said
,
Al
is
wel
seing
my
brother
is
escaped
.
Is
there
no
more
talke
of
calling
vs
to
accompts
?
and
then
turning
vnto
two
bishops
of
his
familiars
,
he
said
to
them
smiling
,
So
farre
as
I
perceiue
,
my
brother
must
take
his
accompts
,
him selfe
alone
:
now
is
it
as
I
desired
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
was
dead
,
The
Marshal
of
S.
Andrewes
was
slaine
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
prisoner
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Constable
on
the
other
:
now
was
it
as
he
desired
.
Now
did
he
and
his
brother
feare
none
but
the
Queene
mother
,
whose
inconstancie
and
subtilties
they
were
to
conquere
.
To
the
attaining
therefore
to
their
purpose
,
they
thought
it
necessarie
to
gette
Orleans
,
thereby
to
intrappe
the
Lord
d'Andelot
,
whome
they
did
both
doubt
and
hate
,
also
to
recouer
the
Constable
,
wherby
he
might
be
wholy
at
their
mercie
,
if
peraduenture
they
had
not
caused
him
to
be
made
away
in
the
heate
of
his
taking
.
They
were
in
possession
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
should
not
verie
cheape
depart
out
of
their
hands
:
and
although
they
sawe
the
Admiral
on
foote
,
yet
hoped
they
in
time
to
mate
him
.
They
made
therefore
at
one
flight
fortie
Knights
of
the
order
,
and
deuided
the
companies
of
men
of
armes
vnto
men
of
their
own
retinue
.
And
the
Duke
of
Guise
not
long
before
his
hurt
,
sufficiently
discouered
him selfe
:
for
when
one
of
his
familiars
moued
him
to
followe
the
Admiral
,
he
answered
,
That
perchance
wil
not
be
the
most
commoditie
to
manie
,
in
case
they
shoulde
so
soone
be
ouercome
:
the
cardes
are
not
throughly
shuflled
,
I
haue
a
worse
beast
to
ouercome
then
al
the
Huguenots
together
,
speaking
of
the
Queene
,
of
whome
manie
times
priuately
he
complained
,
saying
,
that
she
was
verie
vnthankeful
to
him
ward
,
also
that
closely
she
woue
some
webbe
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
:
But
,
said
he
,
if
God
wil
,
who
knoweth
the
wrong
done
to
our
house
,
(
speaking
of
the
Counties
of
Prouence
and
Anjou
,
and
of
the
crowne
also
)
I
wil
come
to
an
end
with
them
al
,
and
whatsoeuer
it
cost
,
seeing
my
share
is
therein
,
I
wil
haue
iustice
before
the
game
be
at
an
end
.
The
wickednesse
of
his
desire
was
yet
more
plainely
perceiued
by
an
other
word
which
he
spake
,
at
his
making
of
the
last
Knights
of
the
order
(
among
whom
his
sonne
Henrie
yet
more
meete
to
play
with
nutshales
,
then
to
handle
a
sword
,
was
one
of
the
first
)
when
it
was
obiected
what
a
reproch
it
would
be
to
so
manie
worthie
men
and
noble
Lordes
as
were
alreadie
of
the
same
,
in
case
he
should
put
in
some
of
those
whome
he
had
named
:
you
,
said
he
,
do
not
know
my
meaning
.
There
be
some
said
he
(
speaking
of
the
Queene
)
who
seke
to
liue
in
confusion
,
and
therefore
we
must
put
in
so
many
,
that
the
disorder
may
bring
good
order
.
This
may
you
see
was
his
care
ouer
the
estate
of
the
realm
:
but
we
may
herein
perceiue
how
he
defaced
himself
.
In
the
battel
of
Dreux
the
Constable
was
taken
fighting
valiantly
:
the
Marshal
of
S.
Andrewes
was
slaine
in
the
same
place
:
The
Duke
of
Guise
coulde
not
auoyde
without
shame
and
dishonour
,
after
hee
had
refused
to
set
vpon
the
Huguenots
when
his
captaine
commaunded
him
,
and
had
abandoned
his
generall
in
the
middest
of
the
field
.
In
this
battell
did
he
no
honorable
deede
,
but
lost
the
honour
of
the
Prince
of
Condies
taking
,
who
lighted
in
the
Lord
of
Danuils
hands
:
But
to
his
great
confusion
,
he
had
before
him
the
Admiral
onely
,
of
whom
he
had
spoken
so
much
shame
,
and
therefore
before
al
men
susteined
this
reproch
,
that
with
al
his
power
he
durst
not
assaile
him
whome
before
he
had
so
much
despised
,
and
who
by
his
saying
was
destitute
of
all
vertue
,
valiantnesse
and
grace
in
commanding
.
The
thing
which
most
spited
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
was
in
that
he
perceiued
himselfe
bridled
by
the
yelding
of
New
hauen
to
the
Englishmen
,
which
vnto
them
was
graunted
vpon
sundry
not
very
vnequal
conditions
,
considering
the
time
:
&
this
caused
the
Cardinal
and
the
rest
of
his
brethren
to
bite
their
nailes
,
seeing
newe
worke
now
cut
out
for
them
in
an
other
place
.
Now
they
did
in
maner
accompt
assuredly
,
that
this
matter
was
neuer
done
without
some
practise
of
the
Queene
mother
,
with
the
Prince
of
Condie
&
the
Admiral
,
and
therfore
did
through
the
meanes
of
certain
their
secret
seruants
,
counsel
the
King
of
Spaine
to
aske
the
custodie
of
some
townes
to
the
King
of
Frances
behoofe
,
putting
the
Spaniard
in
hope
that
they
would
procure
his
request
to
be
granted
,
if
he
had
bene
as
vniust
and
foolish
as
to
haue
demaunded
the
same
.
The
Duke
of
Guises
fretting
also
a
litle
before
his
wounding
at
Orleans
,
which
himselfe
disclosed
to
a
certaine
familiar
friend
is
not
altogether
vnknowen
:
for
he
said
that
he
repented
himself
,
in
that
he
deliuered
not
two
townes
to
the
Spanierdes
in
steade
of
one
which
the
Englishmen
possessed
:
for
that
,
said
he
,
had
bene
the
way
to
bridle
the
inconstancie
wherwith
he
charge
the
Queene
,
and
the
enuie
and
ielouzy
,
which
,
said
he
,
she
bare
to
his
greatnes
,
besides
the
means
that
this
might
haue
bene
to
do
some
thing
for
his
own
familie
,
which
openly
he
would
not
discouer
:
and
yet
could
he
not
so
closely
keepe
his
game
,
but
that
in
saying
that
he
had
by
this
meanes
a
share
in
the
lumpe
as
the
rest
,
a
man
might
discerne
(
together
with
other
wordes
which
he
spake
)
whether
he
were
minded
to
giue
the
realm
in
pray
,
and
so
haue
a
portion
therein
.
These
discontentations
did
partly
procure
the
Admiral
to
passe
safe
into
Normandie
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
his
mouthe
beyng
stopped
,
Many
things
chanced
in
France
betwene
the
first
and
second
troubles
,
First
,
the
Cardinal
laboured
the
Queene
mother
to
grant
the
estate
of
great
master
,
vnto
his
nephue
Henrie
sonne
to
the
late
Duke
of
Guise
.
So
that
notwithstanding
this
childe
was
not
capable
thereof
,
yet
to
the
great
dishonour
of
the
King
and
the
Realme
,
and
in
despite
of
the
Constable
and
the
Protestants
,
whome
the
Queene
began
to
hate
,
he
was
chosen
great
Master
,
standing
in
deede
in
greater
neede
of
a
Scholemaster
and
roddes
.
After
the
King
of
Nauarre
was
dead
,
the
Queen
mother
became
a
Catholike
,
for
she
douted
lest
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
then
first
Prince
of
the
blood
would
holde
his
estate
,
&
(
knowing
her
humours
,
through
the
assistance
of
the
Chastillons
,
&
the
Constable
himself
,
whose
heate
began
now
to
coole
)
reduce
her
to
order
,
&
take
the
gouernement
from
her
.
The
Cardinal
foreseing
also
,
that
if
this
were
brought
to
passe
,
both
he
and
al
his
should
be
plucked
away
,
determined
to
take
some
order
.
At
the
assemblie
at
Orleans
,
the
estates
with
one
common
consent
had
made
great
complaintes
of
the
vnreasonable
giftes
,
which
both
King
Henrie
and
King
Francis
the
second
had
giuen
to
sundrie
persons
,
of
whome
some
were
vnworthie
,
others
had
had
too
much
,
seeking
to
cal
to
accounts
those
who
had
the
charge
and
gouernement
of
the
treasure
.
The
first
part
of
these
complaintes
,
touching
the
vnworthinesse
of
persons
,
concerned
especially
and
from
the
bottome
of
their
hearts
,
the
Duchesse
of
Valentinois
,
and
al
her
abomination
.
The
second
of
excesse
did
pinche
to
the
quicke
the
Guisians
,
the
Marshal
of
S.
Andrewes
,
and
some
others
.
An other
point
of
this
complaint
tended
wholy
against
the
Guisians
,
as
hauing
relation
only
to
the
time
of
Francis
the
second
,
whom
they
had
ordered
at
their
pleasures
,
in
whose
time
much
money
was
spent
and
consumed
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
reformation
of
the
ecclesiastical
estate
,
wherupon
the
nobilitie
and
third
estate
did
earnestly
call
,
killed
the
Cardinals
heart
outright
.
Wherefore
to
the
end
to
procure
this
pursuite
to
vanish
away
,
he
and
his
brethren
could
inuent
no
better
shift
,
then
by
kindeling
the
ciuil
warre
aforesaide
.
The
same
now
being
pacified
,
he
propoundeth
vnto
the
Queene
mother
,
that
to
keepe
the
Prince
of
Conde
from
chalenging
his
degree
,
and
abolishing
her
gouernement
,
it
were
most
expedient
to
proclaime
the
Kings
Maioritie
,
as
also
she
was
minded
to
haue
done
before
the
King
of
Nauarres
deceasse
.
For
the
Cardinal
knew
that
so
long
as
the
Queene
mother
was
Mistresse
,
the
accomptes
should
neuer
be
taken
,
because
that
in
permitting
the
estates
to
searche
so
narrowly
the
behauiours
of
gouernours
,
it
was
to
be
feared
least
in
time
they
would
examine
her selfe
.
As
for
the
reformation
of
the
Clergie
,
he
propoundeth
to
her
how
profitable
that
would
be
for
the
aduancement
of
the
Protestants
,
which
necessarily
must
ensue
,
for
she
should
rayse
against
her
the
Spanierd
,
the
Pope
and
the
Catholikes
,
and
so
shoulde
lose
her
credite
,
and
peraduenture
her
authoritie
also
.
According
therefore
to
this
counsayle
,
shortly
after
the
peace
the
Kings
Maioritie
was
proclaymed
,
wherin
the
Queene
mother
and
the
Cardinal
made
him
playe
a
terrible
part
,
in
procuring
him
to
speake
as
bigge
as
if
he
were
fourtie
yeres
olde
,
when
in
deede
it
was
they
that
spake
with
his
lippes
.
To
this
counsayle
the
Cardinal
yet
added
an
other
,
touching
the
instruction
of
the
King
and
of
his
brethren
.
For
he
shewed
the
Queene
,
that
if
she
suffred
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
the
Religion
to
come
neere
her
children
,
either
els
so
timely
trained
them
vp
in
the
affaires
,
they
might
be
wonne
,
and
in
time
do
her selfe
some
displeasure
,
or
at
the
least
wise
,
put
her
from
the
gouernement
,
and
then
choose
other
counsaylers
,
as
the
Bourbons
,
Montmorencies
and
Chastillons
.
For
remedie
whereof
,
he
causeth
the
King
to
wast
his
time
with
a
toppe
and
scourge
sticke
,
at
cockefights
,
at
putting
dogges
together
by
the
eares
,
or
setting
them
vpon
this
bodie
or
that
bodie
,
in
hearing
of
playes
,
seeing
of
daunces
,
talking
with
harlots
:
finally
in
swearing
and
whorehunting
,
and
al
in
the
Queenes
presence
and
knowledge
,
through
the
dealings
of
diuers
of
the
Guisians
seruants
.
Also
because
the
King
of
him selfe
was
wilde
enough
,
somewhat
to
coole
these
heates
,
he
was
sent
on
hunting
whiles
a
priest
and
a
woman
gouerned
the
Realme
.
To
keepe
the
Protestants
also
stil
in
breath
,
&
so
to
stop
the
King
,
that
with
the
time
he
might
not
so
fauour
both
the
parties
at
once
,
that
finally
the
Guisians
policies
should
be
detected
,
the
Cardinal
caught
holde
of
an
occasion
which
the
Queene
mother
had
practised
a
litle
before
the
Edict
of
pacification
.
There
was
a
certaine
,
I
wot
not
what
,
deposition
attributed
to
Poltrot
,
wherein
he
confessed
that
the
Admiral
had
procured
him
to
slaye
the
Duke
of
Guise
:
and
although
the
Admiral
hearing
the
bruite
hereof
,
which
la
Pallet
seruant
to
the
Guisians
had
caused
to
be
noysed
among
the
Protestant
Reistres
,
who
were
come
to
the
Protestantes
aide
,
and
therewithall
considering
the
consequence
thereof
,
had
by
expresse
letters
intreated
the
Queene
mother
to
cause
the
saide
Poltrot
to
bee
repriued
,
to
the
ende
to
bee
brought
face
to
face
,
yet
had
she
by
sentence
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
caused
him
to
be
drawen
asunder
with
foure
horses
.
Wherein
was
to
be
seene
the
cloking
and
wonderfull
policies
of
the
Queene
mother
and
the
Cardinal
.
But
as
touching
the
Queenes
practises
,
they
require
an
other
Legende
.
And
in
respect
of
the
Cardinal
,
he
was
the
gladdest
man
aliue
of
this
aduantage
,
whereby
at
his
pleasure
to
bring
the
Realme
againe
into
troubles
,
to
ridde
his
handes
of
his
enemies
,
of
Bourbon
,
of
Montmorencie
,
and
of
Chastillon
:
and
indeede
this
iustice
which
he
procured
the
Duke
of
Guises
widowe
and
children
to
prosecute
,
was
a
verie
proper
meanes
to
helpe
him selfe
with
all
:
For
soone
after
,
he
yet
proceeded
giuing
the
Queene
to
vnderstand
,
that
neither
her
regiment
,
neither
the
Kinges
estate
woulde
euer
be
assured
so
long
as
the
Bourbons
,
Montmorencies
and
Chastillons
were
on
horsebacke
:
that
it
was
meete
to
humble
them
,
and
to
set
so
manie
men
against
them
,
that
the
King
and
his
assistantes
might
continue
masters
.
Also
that
in
case
she
woulde
accept
of
his
brethren
and
nephues
,
also
of
such
as
were
affectionate
to
that
race
,
she
shoulde
finde
them
prest
with
all
meanes
possible
:
Againe
,
that
so
long
as
she
woulde
mislike
of
the
Protestants
,
most
townes
in
the
Realme
would
bestowe
their
whole
power
to
the
maintenance
of
her
and
her
authoritie
.
Moreouer
,
because
it
had
bene
too
much
so
to
disquiet
all
thinges
at
once
,
and
a
litle
to
hazarde
them selues
,
rather
then
to
deale
with
the
three
houses
aforesaide
together
,
hauing
consulted
with
his
brethren
,
the
said
Cardinal
propounded
to
the
Queene
mother
,
that
it
were
best
first
to
dispatch
the
Chastillons
,
whereunto
the
iustice
which
the
Guisians
demaunded
might
serue
for
a
colour
,
also
for
that
it
woulde
be
harde
comming
by
them
by
force
,
it
were
best
in
shewing
them
a
good
countenance
to
intrappe
them
at
once
.
Now
notwithstanding
the
Queene
were
not
ignorant
of
the
vnrighteousnesse
of
this
counsayle
,
also
of
such
confusions
as
might
insue
:
yet
preferring
her
owne
ambition
before
the
quietnes
of
her
children
and
Realme
,
she
tooke
that
waye
.
For
,
although
she
did
not
greatly
loue
the
Guisians
,
yet
beeing
assured
that
she
should
the
better
compasse
her
matters
,
also
that
they
were
alreadie
so
deepe
in
these
affaires
,
that
they
woulde
with
her
hazarde
all
meanes
for
their
preseruation
,
and
therefore
nowe
there
was
no
more
to
doe
but
to
finde
opportunitie
to
bee
ridde
of
the
Chastillons
.
But
when
they
were
at
the
poynte
to
practise
their
matters
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
in
the
Kinges
open
counsayle
tooke
the
Admirals
matter
in
hande
,
and
plainelye
declared
that
who
so
euer
dealt
with
the
Admirall
otherwise
then
by
Lawe
and
equitie
,
he
the
sayde
Prince
woulde
not
suffer
it
.
This
therefore
together
with
other
considerations
,
procured
the
counterfayt
atonement
betweene
the
Admiral
and
the
Guisians
,
which
was
made
at
Moulins
as
the
King
was
in
his
iourney
to
Bayonne
.
This
iourney
was
vndertaken
through
the
aduice
of
the
Queene
and
the
Cardinal
,
vnder
pretence
of
visiting
the
realme
:
but
in
effect
to
conferre
with
the
Spaniard
,
to
renewe
a
league
which
might
reduce
the
realme
into
newe
troubles
,
as
indede
it
came
to
passe
after
this
race
was
runne
.
And
the
whiles
the
Cardinal
and
his
brethren
framed
other
practises
as
followeth
.
The
Cardinal
at
his
being
at
Trent
had
procured
an
after
session
,
thereby
to
publish
the
King
of
France
to
be
an
heretike
,
a
schismatike
,
and
an
excommunicate
person
,
in
case
he
persisted
in
selling
the
demaines
of
the
Church
,
although
the
same
sale
was
of
his
owne
inuentions
,
and
that
he
together
with
his
brother
had
graunted
thereto
before
his
departure
:
for
to
the
obteining
of
their
greatnes
and
accomplishing
of
their
purposes
,
nothing
was
so
holy
,
but
it
might
be
alienated
.
In
the
same
practise
he
determined
to
open
and
giue
in
spoyle
to
the
first
conquerour
,
the
realme
of
Nauarre
,
because
of
the
religion
which
the
Queen
and
her
sonne
the
Prince
did
professe
.
Wherof
the
King
being
aduertised
,
he
sent
word
to
the
Embassadors
and
Bishops
of
his
realm
spedily
to
come
their
waies
from
the
Council
,
publishing
moreouer
vehement
protestations
against
the
auctours
of
the
said
counsel
.
But
herein
consisted
an
other
of
the
Cardinals
policies
,
who
secretly
alleaged
that
he
had
inuented
these
meanes
somewhat
to
gratifie
the
Pope
and
the
Spaniard
,
to
whom
he
presented
a
new
praye
,
and
on
the
other
side
he
writte
to
the
Queene
mother
,
that
the
King
must
needes
counterfait
a
discontentation
hereat
,
whereby
to
allure
the
Queene
of
Nauarre
,
and
so
to
separate
her
from
the
Prince
and
the
Chastillons
,
the
readilier
to
dispatch
ech
after
other
.
Here
vpon
he
returned
into
France
,
and
there
set
his
matters
in
such
order
as
shortlie
you
shall
perceiue
,
and
then
made
a
new
voyage
vnto
Rome
,
there
personally
to
sollicite
this
curse
against
the
Queen
of
Nauarre
.
And
then
to
the
end
to
cleare
him selfe
of
such
mischief
,
he
departed
two
daies
before
iudgement
should
be
giuen
:
from
whence
being
arriued
at
Venice
,
he
there
sharpely
accused
the
Pope
and
consistorie
of
Rome
for
transgressing
the
Kings
pleasure
,
whereby
to
perswade
men
that
he
was
not
of
that
conspiracie
or
faction
.
At
his
returne
,
for
the
accomplishment
of
his
promise
,
In
the
first
point
,
they
called
vpon
the
King
to
keepe
and
cause
to
be
kept
within
his
owne
Realme
,
the
Countries
,
Territories
and
Lordshippes
in
his
obedience
,
the
articles
of
the
holy
council
lately
holden
at
Trente
,
which
now
they
had
brought
with
them
to
the
same
ende
.
And
for
the
reading
of
the
same
,
and
to
sweare
thereunto
before
the
Delegates
of
the
sayde
councill
,
they
assigned
the
sayd
King
to
be
at
Nancy
in
Lorrayne
vpon
our
Ladie
day
in
Marche
,
there
to
meete
with
their
sayde
Lordes
,
who
togyther
with
all
other
Christian
Kinges
and
Princes
were
determined
,
to
make
a
generall
constitution
correspondent
to
the
same
which
was
made
at
Trente
,
for
the
rooting
out
of
all
heresies
and
new
doctrines
repugnant
to
the
sayd
holy
councill
.
In
the
second
point
they
requested
the
sayde
Lorde
to
ceasse
alienating
the
temporalities
of
the
Church
,
certifying
him
on
the
behalfe
of
the
King
of
Spayne
,
and
of
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
that
they
neyther
doe
nor
euer
dyd
meane
to
be
payde
their
mariage
money
,
which
the
late
King
Henrie
had
promised
them
out
of
the
church
goods
:
and
therefore
that
he
ought
to
be
content
with
some
voluntarie
gifte
,
which
the
Ecclesiasticall
persons
shoulde
giue
him
,
hauing
regarde
vnto
such
sackes
and
spoyles
,
as
lately
haue
bene
committed
in
his
Realme
,
vnder
his
name
and
by
his
Edict
:
whereof
they
doe
neuerthelesse
(
according
as
they
haue
bene
desired
)
holde
him
excused
through
his
youth
.
In
the
thirde
point
,
that
at
the
least
wise
he
should
bannishe
(
vnlesse
he
had
rather
otherwise
punishe
them
)
the
chiefe
seditious
persones
and
schismatikes
of
his
Realme
,
by
whose
meanes
the
aforesayd
spoyles
of
Churches
haue
bene
committed
,
and
who
haue
brought
the
enemies
of
his
Crowne
into
the
Realme
,
and
giuen
straungers
free
entrie
thereinto
.
In
the
fourth
,
that
he
shoulde
reuoke
the
remission
and
absolution
,
which
in
his
Edict
of
pacification
he
had
graunted
,
especially
agaynst
such
persons
as
had
committed
treason
agaynst
GOD
:
shewing
him
that
it
was
neyther
in
him
nor
in
any
other
Christian
King
or
Prince
,
to
remitte
or
forgiue
the
offence
committed
agaynst
the
Diuine
Maiestie
,
for
that
all
such
remission
appertayneth
vnto
God
onely
.
In
the
fifth
,
that
he
as
King
for
his
parte
woulde
assiste
Iustice
,
and
the
same
authorize
,
as
his
predecessours
haue
done
,
because
that
thereof
dependeth
the
authoritie
of
all
Christian
Kinges
and
Princes
:
also
that
in
so
dooing
,
he
should
punishe
the
trayterous
murder
committed
in
the
person
of
the
late
Duke
of
Guise
,
by
such
as
manifestly
are
knowen
:
and
that
in
such
cases
hee
ought
not
to
vse
any
dissimulation
,
considering
what
person
he
was
,
who
so
accursedly
was
murdered
.
Also
that
he
should
procure
him selfe
to
be
obeyed
as
a
King
,
so
that
Iustice
might
florishe
in
his
Realme
:
And
that
the
Lordes
whose
Embassadours
they
are
,
doe
offer
vnto
him
all
ayde
and
helpe
,
so
soone
as
he
the
sayd
King
shall
demaunde
the
same
.
Euer
since
that
the
Guisians
vsurped
this
authoritie
ouer
the
Crowne
,
by
making
our
Kinges
theyr
slaues
,
we
haue
alwayes
had
two
kinde
of
Councilles
,
of
the
Kinges
Letters
,
and
of
his
wordes
,
the
one
open
,
the
other
secrete
.
The
priuie
Councill
doe
entreate
of
such
matters
as
they
woulde
that
all
the
worlde
should
knowe
.
The
letters
patentes
and
open
speaches
do
serue
for
confirmations
of
the
same
.
But
nowe
the
Guisians
haue
induced
a
secret
Councill
,
which
also
sometymes
is
deuided
into
three
partes
.
For
the
Queene
mother
hath
one
,
the
Guisians
an
other
,
and
sometyme
the
King
hath
the
thirde
,
which
doe
consiste
of
certayne
who
doe
gouerne
him
.
In
these
Councils
haue
all
the
matters
of
our
tyme
bene
determined
of
:
from
whence
these
bloody
executions
haue
ensued
.
The
letters
of
the
Seale
are
ordinarily
contrary
to
the
letters
patentes
,
and
open
speaches
vnto
those
which
are
whispered
in
the
eare
:
as
it
came
to
passe
at
the
comming
of
these
Embassadoures
,
for
publikely
in
the
viewe
of
all
the
worlde
,
the
King
aunswered
them
,
that
the
Edicte
of
pacification
was
made
for
the
expelling
of
the
enemies
out
of
his
Realme
,
and
for
other
matters
generally
:
but
particularly
their
demaundes
were
handled
in
the
secret
Councill
,
in
such
wyse
as
the
effectes
haue
since
declared
.
The
sixe
and
twentieth
day
of
Februarie
in
the
yere
1563.
the
King
opened
one
parte
of
this
declaration
vnto
the
aforesayd
Embassadoures
:
and
to
the
ende
the
better
to
colour
all
matters
,
the
Cardinal
and
the
Queene
mother
had
taught
it
him
by
hearte
,
togyther
with
the
maner
howe
to
pronounce
it
with
his
mouth
,
for
at
that
time
he
was
as
well
seene
in
that
he
spake
,
as
in
that
that
he
spake
not
,
for
he
was
yet
but
a
chylde
,
especially
in
such
matters
.
Nowe
must
we
note
that
one
day
before
,
the
Cardinall
had
obteyned
of
the
Queene
a
licence
in
the
maner
of
a
brief
,
signed
by
Secretarie
Bourdin
,
wherein
he
was
permitted
to
beare
weapons
both
by
Edictes
and
letters
patentes
forbidden
.
But
if
any
man
aske
why
he
got
this
brief
,
rather
of
the
Queene
then
of
the
King
,
seeing
that
the
onely
Lawmaker
my
dispense
with
the
law
which
him selfe
hath
made
:
eyther
wherefore
he
demaunded
not
letters
patentes
rather
then
a
simple
briefe
:
I
will
leaue
the
iudgement
therof
to
such
as
be
free
from
all
affection
.
For
that
which
immediatly
ensued
,
doeth
sufficiently
detect
the
purposes
both
of
the
Cardinall
and
his
adherents
.
But
to
be
able
here
to
specifie
those
purposes
,
aswell
in
the
outridings
which
they
procured
the
King
to
make
,
vnder
pretence
of
the
iourney
to
Bayonne
,
where
their
holy
league
was
confirmed
,
&
order
taken
with
the
Duke
of
Alba
for
the
ouerrunning
of
the
Protestantes
:
eyther
of
certayne
other
leagues
made
in
sundrie
partes
of
the
realme
through
the
driftes
of
the
Guisians
,
from
the
which
proceded
the
horrible
murders
,
especially
in
the
Counties
of
Maine
,
Tourayne
&
Vandosme
.
Also
in
Guyen
where
the
Marshal
of
Bourdillon
,
&
in
other
places
other
officers
were
to
much
at
the
becke
of
the
Queene
and
the
Guisians
.
Neyther
will
I
here
particularly
rehearse
these
murders
,
whereafter
folowed
extorsions
,
and
wonderfull
iniustices
in
sundrie
cities
of
the
realme
:
neyther
the
sleights
which
the
Cardinall
vsed
to
winne
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
vnder
pretence
of
an
imaginatiue
kingdome
&
mariage
,
whereby
to
weaken
the
Admirall
:
Neyther
will
I
speake
of
the
Citadels
erected
in
sundrie
places
in
the
Realme
,
of
the
razing
of
townes
which
the
Protestantes
held
in
the
first
troubles
,
of
the
false
accusations
layde
to
their
charges
,
of
the
declaration
or
Edict
of
Roussillon
,
which
manifestly
abolished
the
Edict
of
pacification
,
of
the
scorning
of
the
declarations
which
the
Prince
of
Conde
made
against
the
same
edict
,
togither
with
the
flouting
of
those
who
sought
for
quietnesse
and
iustice
.
Of
the
murders
at
Tours
and
at
the
castle
of
Loyre
,
of
the
presumption
of
Chauigny
,
who
was
slaue
to
the
Queene
and
the
Guisians
,
of
the
banishment
of
certaine
Protestantes
in
the
towne
of
Rochelle
.
I
will
not
here
make
any
larger
mention
of
the
forbidding
of
the
Protestants
to
keepe
any
scholes
,
which
was
done
at
the
Cardinals
pursuite
,
who
therin
did
imitate
the
Edict
of
Iulian
the
Apostate
against
the
Christians
:
either
of
the
said
Cardinals
endeuour
to
destroy
the
soules
togither
with
the
bodies
,
in
that
he
procured
that
the
ministers
should
not
visite
the
sicke
,
or
abide
in
any
other
place
then
where
the
exercises
of
the
Religion
should
for
the
Bailiwickes
be
houlden
.
On
the
one
side
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
practised
with
the
bishop
of
Mans
,
whereof
ensued
infinite
mischiefes
.
On
an
other
side
the
Duke
of
Aumale
was
in
Champagne
,
where
he
did
litle
better
.
He
tooke
from
them
of
Troye
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
which
by
the
Kings
declaration
was
permitted
in
their
suburbes
,
and
assigned
them
an
other
very
discommodious
village
.
He
by
his
owne
auctority
changed
the
place
of
the
Bailiwick
of
Chaumont
vnto
Bassigny
,
against
the
Kings
expresse
decree
.
And
to
the
declaration
which
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Bailiwick
(
a
manifest
enemy
to
the
Gospel
)
concerning
the
commandement
which
he
had
to
accommodate
the
Protestantes
in
case
the
gouernour
should
refuse
:
he
answered
that
he
had
contrary
Edicts
from
the
King
in
his
sleeue
,
and
therefore
forbad
the
said
lieutenant
from
proceeding
any
further
.
He
imprisoned
an
Aduocate
at
Troye
,
because
he
had
presented
to
the
King
a
poore
widowes
supplication
,
whose
armes
and
legges
they
had
after
the
peace
cut
of
.
He
caused
to
pill
and
sacke
the
receauer
of
Mascons
house
.
He
in
all
maner
of
wise
fauored
the
seditious
and
open
murderers
of
Creuant
.
On
an
other
side
the
Cardinal
of
Lorraine
was
in
armes
,
accompanied
with
certaine
knightes
of
the
Order
,
and
the
rebels
of
Paris
and
other
places
,
who
seing
the
Protestantes
on
all
sides
ouerrunne
,
sought
nothing
but
some
mighty
man
to
set
them
to
the
like
worke
,
considering
also
that
the
King
was
farre
of
,
in
whose
absence
they
were
very
desirous
to
be
doyng
,
and
to
make
a
terrible
broyle
.
But
the
Marshal
of
Montmorency
foreseing
the
same
,
and
vnderstanding
that
not
only
at
Paris
,
but
also
in
most
townes
of
the
Realme
;
the
seditious
persons
lay
in
waite
and
watched
for
the
Cardinals
comming
,
certified
the
King
of
whatsoeuer
he
vnderstood
,
whereupon
he
receiued
a
precept
,
that
he
should
not
permit
the
Cardinal
or
any
of
the
Guisians
to
enter
in
warlike
araye
into
Paris
.
Again
after
that
the
Marshall
was
aduertised
of
the
brief
,
which
the
Cardinal
had
obteined
of
the
Queene
mother
,
he
diuers
times
aduertised
the
King
,
especially
at
Chaalons
,
Bar
,
Mascon
and
Lions
,
that
if
the
Cardinal
and
his
garde
came
armed
to
Paris
,
he
would
indeuour
to
vnarme
him
.
Also
fiue
or
sixe
moneths
before
the
rumour
was
spred
in
Paris
of
the
Cardinals
comming
garded
with
harquebuziers
,
the
said
Marshal
made
the
like
declaration
both
openly
and
particularly
vnto
the
Cardinals
especiall
seruantes
.
And
to
the
ende
no
man
might
pretende
any
cause
of
ignorance
,
the
thirtenth
of
December
1564
,
he
made
proclamation
with
sound
of
trumpet
,
and
then
printed
,
that
vpon
payne
of
death
no
souldiers
ordeined
for
the
garde
of
any
gouernours
or
gouernement
,
should
enter
within
his
precinct
:
declaring
in
expresse
wordes
to
the
ende
the
Cardinal
might
vnderstand
that
this
defence
touched
himself
,
that
it
was
not
lawfull
for
any
lorde
whatsoeuer
,
vnlesse
he
were
a
Prince
of
the
house
of
France
to
enter
into
the
gouernement
of
the
yle
of
France
with
any
garde
.
All
this
notwitstanding
,
the
Cardinal
tooke
his
way
to
Paris
:
and
departing
from
Reims
,
noysed
that
he
went
vnto
Ginuille
.
And
although
he
were
tender
,
yet
did
he
in
the
sharpest
of
winter
take
the
fields
,
making
exceeding
iourneys
,
and
such
as
him selfe
was
neuer
wonte
to
doe
in
any
time
whatsoeuer
,
or
vpon
any
kinde
of
occasion
.
After
his
comming
to
S.
Dionice
,
there
were
many
goings
to
and
fro
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Marshal
went
to
the
Parliament
house
,
where
he
knew
the
Cardinal
had
alwayes
endeuored
to
procure
most
benefactours
and
friendes
,
there
to
complayne
of
the
said
Cardinal
,
in
that
he
came
to
throwe
himselfe
headlong
,
and
as
the
prouerbe
is
,
to
burne
in
the
flame
.
Moreouer
he
sent
a
Prouost
to
keepe
the
way
,
who
endeuored
to
apprehende
the
formost
of
the
Cardinals
garde
and
harquebuziers
that
he
met
,
who
notwithstanding
all
these
warninges
,
vnderstanding
that
his
brother
d'Aumale
,
who
before
with
his
troupes
had
kept
the
fieldes
,
should
now
enter
into
Paris
at
one
gate
,
came
thither
also
with
his
men
toward
euening
,
the
streetes
being
replenished
with
people
attending
his
comming
.
But
the
Marshall
of
Montmorency
accompanied
with
certaine
lordes
and
gentlemen
of
name
,
came
in
his
way
,
The
voyce
went
the
same
time
,
(
and
the
Admiral
whome
the
Marshal
of
Montmorency
had
sent
for
,
to
the
ende
to
assiste
him
both
with
counsayle
and
helpe
,
affirmed
the
same
to
the
chiefe
of
Paris
)
that
there
was
a
letter
which
came
from
the
Guisians
,
sent
into
Normandy
,
conteining
these
wordes
.
The
readiest
way
to
restore
in
France
those
to
whom
the
Crowne
doth
appertayne
by
right
,
&
to
expulse
the
house
of
Valois
,
is
to
sacke
the
Huguenots
who
doe
support
the
same
,
and
therefore
we
must
sel
their
woods
to
gather
therewith
money
&
weapons
:
&
in
the
ende
was
added
,
that
the
said
Huguenots
that
would
goe
to
law
,
neede
not
care
for
taxing
their
charges
.
It
was
not
vnknowen
also
that
in
sundry
places
the
Catholickes
made
collections
of
money
,
to
what
end
let
all
men
iudge
.
While
the
Admiral
was
at
Paris
,
the
Duke
d'Aumale
being
hungrye
,
&
seking
to
catch
some
odde
Crowne
,
withdrew
him selfe
to
Annet
with
his
mother
in
lawe
,
whither
he
brought
the
garde
which
was
allowed
him
for
the
gouernement
of
Bourgundie
,
and
there
quaked
for
feare
lest
the
Marshall
of
Montmorency
,
because
it
was
in
his
gouernement
,
and
besides
for
that
his
said
garde
did
many
extorsions
vnto
their
neighbours
,
would
send
to
apprehende
him
.
Wherefore
he
writ
euery
way
to
his
friendes
,
desiring
them
to
come
and
succour
him
,
and
to
helpe
him
to
get
away
,
so
that
he
might
goe
to
his
charge
.
At
this
summons
some
came
,
others
made
no
great
accompt
:
&
of
those
that
came
,
there
taryed
not
twenty
,
by
reason
of
a
certaine
declaration
,
wherewith
a
gentleman
of
Normandy
reduced
them
all
to
their
right
wits
.
For
how
would
you
(
said
he
to
the
Duke
of
Aumale
)
that
we
should
take
weapon
against
a
Marshall
of
France
,
who
with
his
only
worde
,
is
able
to
take
the
same
from
vs
,
and
catch
vs
in
his
danger
?
Yea
if
he
should
commaund
vs
to
turne
against
you
,
what
should
we
doe
,
vnlesse
we
would
be
rebels
and
disobedient
to
our
King
?
Againe
,
the
aunswer
of
a
gentleman
of
Maine
who
could
not
come
at
his
summons
,
which
was
intercepted
,
is
worthy
the
noting
,
in
respect
of
the
French
freedome
of
speche
vnto
such
as
know
not
them selues
,
wherein
is
to
be
seene
what
iudgement
we
are
to
giue
of
true
Princes
.
The
Duke
d'Aumale
being
escaped
thence
as
well
as
he
might
,
went
into
Champagne
,
Now
must
I
not
forget
to
certifie
you
,
that
writing
this
letter
,
I
had
the
sight
of
the
copye
of
another
letter
,
which
the
lorde
of
Montpensier
wrote
to
the
Marshal
of
Montmorency
,
as
an
aunswere
to
that
which
the
said
Marshal
had
written
to
him
concerning
his
goodly
deede
.
I
pray
you
thanke
him
in
our
behalfes
,
but
chiefly
in
mine
,
notwithstanding
I
doe
it
in
the
letter
which
I
doe
write
vnto
him
:
we
all
are
greatly
behoulding
to
him
.
Moreouer
if
you
see
the
Bishop
of
Mans
,
it
were
not
amisse
to
moue
him
also
in
the
same
association
,
for
both
he
and
his
friendes
would
be
gladde
to
hearken
thereunto
,
and
we
haue
already
conferred
thereof
.
You
might
doe
well
also
to
write
vnto
the
Lorde
of
Martigues
,
or
if
you
can
see
him
,
it
were
better
to
commune
thereof
togither
.
I
know
his
good
will
toward
vs
is
nothing
diminished
,
and
likewise
he
may
be
sure
of
ours
,
as
you
may
better
giue
him
to
vnderstande
,
and
I
wil
seale
vnto
whatsoeuer
you
and
the
said
lordes
shall
agree
vpon
.
I
send
this
messenger
,
purposedly
to
the
ende
that
by
him
I
may
the
better
be
certified
of
your
newes
.
He
may
tary
with
you
so
long
as
you
think
good
,
and
then
come
to
me
into
Champagne
.
Written
the
foure
and
twentieth
of
February
1565.
Seuen
moneths
before
,
the
said
Guisians
had
practised
an
other
league
in
Guyenne
,
through
the
meanes
of
the
lorde
of
Candales
,
the
Marquise
of
Trans
and
others
,
whereof
the
Queene
mother
being
aduertised
,
she
sent
them
word
to
passe
on
no
further
therein
:
which
,
notwithstanding
afterward
when
they
perceyued
them
selues
strengthened
through
the
aduow
of
the
principal
in
the
Realme
,
they
sought
to
bring
to
effect
.
On
the
other
side
the
Marquise
d'Ellebeufe
,
through
the
solliciting
of
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
did
practise
his
league
in
his
gouernement
of
Touraine
,
gathering
togither
from
all
partes
all
the
thieues
and
common
murderers
of
the
countrie
,
who
vnder
his
protection
dayly
committed
infinite
robberies
and
slaughters
,
so
that
neither
any
honest
man
might
escape
without
trauaile
,
nor
quietnesse
rest
without
troubles
.
But
the
chiefe
occasion
of
suspicion
ministred
touching
this
matter
,
was
that
this
drifte
was
not
executed
without
the
counsayl
of
the
Baron
of
Poluiller
,
the
gouernour
of
Haguenau
,
who
for
that
cause
came
to
the
Cardinal
to
Rembeuiller
in
Lorraine
:
who
hath
also
bene
a
solliciter
of
the
most
parte
of
such
enterprises
,
as
haue
bene
practised
against
the
estate
of
France
,
both
during
the
warres
of
Picardie
,
and
after
that
they
were
ended
.
This
was
he
also
who
endeuored
to
surprise
the
towne
of
Lions
,
and
to
procure
the
countries
of
Bresse
and
Sauoy
to
reuolte
,
through
the
counsail
of
the
Cardinal
of
Arras
about
the
ende
of
the
sayde
warres
.
This
was
the
same
Poluiller
,
who
practised
the
King
of
Nauarre
to
reuolt
,
promising
him
in
recompence
the
realme
of
Nauarre
.
This
is
that
Poluiller
,
who
being
the
Cardinall
of
Lorrains
broker
,
durst
practise
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
vnder
pretence
&
vayne
hope
of
helping
him
to
the
landes
of
the
Bishoprick
of
Metz
,
in
case
he
would
haue
professed
the
Romish
religion
:
wherefore
the
readers
may
well
consider
what
counsail
is
to
be
hoped
for
at
such
a
counsaylours
handes
,
being
also
conioyned
vnto
the
Cardinall
of
Lorraine
,
who
during
his
aboade
at
Rembeuiller
and
in
Lorraine
,
did
many
goodly
deedes
:
for
he
pilled
his
subiectes
of
the
Bishopricke
of
Metz
vnder
pretence
of
withdrawing
the
landes
engaged
vnto
the
Countie
Iohn
of
Nassaw
:
He
perswaded
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
to
murder
all
his
subiectes
that
were
of
the
Religion
,
which
he
had
done
in
case
the
Lords
of
Castelet
and
Bassompierre
had
not
with
their
counsaill
restrayned
him
.
He
procured
him
also
to
bannishe
a
great
number
of
the
inhabitauntes
of
Pont-amosson
,
for
hatred
to
the
Gospell
.
Moreouer
he
suborned
(
some
say
he
defiled
and
forcibly
tooke
)
the
daughter
of
the
Baylie
of
Rembeuillers
wiues
chamber
mayde
.
The
originall
of
the
Duke
d'Aumales
letters
to
his
brother
the
Marquise
,
This
day
being
the
18.
day
of
May
1565
,
the
King
being
at
Mont
de
Marsan
assisted
by
the
Queene
his
mother
and
his
brother
my
lord
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
hath
called
and
assembled
the
Princes
of
his
blood
,
his
priuie
councill
,
and
other
his
Lordes
and
Knightes
of
the
order
,
who
were
about
his
person
:
to
whom
he
hath
giuen
to
vnderstande
how
he
hath
bene
aduertised
,
that
in
diuers
places
of
his
Realme
,
there
be
made
associations
,
collections
of
coyne
,
enroulings
of
men
,
gatherings
of
armour
and
horses
:
that
some
haue
so
farre
strayed
from
their
dueties
,
as
to
sende
men
out
of
his
Realme
,
to
haue
intelligence
and
communication
with
forrein
Princes
without
his
knowledge
,
contrary
to
his
Edictes
of
Pacification
,
of
maioritie
,
and
other
ordinances
,
declarations
and
prohibitions
against
such
like
matters
,
which
he
neither
can
,
ne
yet
will
beleue
,
by
reason
of
such
accompt
as
he
maketh
of
the
affection
and
syncere
good
wil
of
al
his
subiects
,
to
the
obeying
of
his
commandements
,
the
commoditie
of
his
seruice
and
the
quiet
of
his
realme
.
Neuerthelesse
to
the
end
better
to
be
instructed
in
the
trueth
,
he
admonished
&
charged
them
to
tel
him
the
trueth
of
al
that
they
haue
heard
.
Which
they
haue
done
,
&
moreouer
do
most
humbly
beseeche
his
maiestie
to
beleue
,
that
they
are
so
farre
wide
of
these
so
pernicious
practises
,
that
rather
they
be
ready
&
prest
to
spend
their
liues
and
goods
,
as
alwayes
they
haue
done
,
in
procuring
him
to
be
obeyed
,
and
his
edictes
and
ordinances
to
be
obserued
for
the
rest
and
tranquillitie
of
his
sayd
realme
.
And
we
declare
vpon
their
liues
and
honours
,
that
they
be
in
no
wise
participant
in
any
such
intelligences
,
or
haue
any
communications
with
such
as
are
desirous
to
make
any
such
enterprises
.
Also
as
for
them selues
,
they
know
not
the
meanings
of
any
associations
,
leagues
,
othes
,
promises
,
or
seales
giuen
to
any
such
intent
,
and
the
same
doe
vtterly
renounce
,
not
minding
in
any
wise
to
participate
in
them
,
as
in
things
contrary
to
the
obedience
due
vnto
his
maiestie
,
and
to
the
quiet
of
the
realme
,
which
to
their
powers
they
wil
defend
and
mainteyne
,
&
therin
folow
or
know
no
other
meaning
then
his
Maiesties
,
not
intending
for
any
priuate
quarel
or
occasion
whatsoeuer
,
to
take
or
cause
to
take
weapons
in
the
behalfe
of
any
man
liuing
without
his
expresse
commandement
.
Also
although
his
Maiestie
doe
sufficiently
knowe
their
loyaltie
and
fidelitie
,
and
be
of
the
same
so
well
assured
,
that
in
their
opinions
he
can
desire
no
other
more
assured
profe
than
the
effectes
,
yet
were
they
content
for
the
satisfying
of
his
Maiesties
request
,
to
signe
this
acte
with
their
seales
.
Also
to
the
ende
that
vnder
a
false
pretence
no
man
may
cloke
his
wicked
intent
vnder
their
names
,
&
because
the
Princes
of
the
blood
,
&
other
Princes
,
Gouernours
,
Knights
of
the
order
&
captaines
being
absent
might
know
&
vnderstand
the
contents
aforesaid
,
his
Maiestie
willeth
that
this
present
acte
be
sent
vnto
them
,
that
by
their
seales
,
they
may
yeeld
a
like
testimonie
of
their
intents
&
good
meanings
in
the
same
respect
,
no
lesse
(
as
he
assureth
him self
)
faithful
,
them
those
who
be
about
his
person
,
&
therefore
will
not
beleeue
that
they
wil
sticke
any
thing
at
al
thereat
.
For
he
can
not
accompt
such
as
by
their
seales
do
refuse
to
make
declaration
,
other
then
guiltie
of
such
enterprises
,
factions
,
and
intelligences
,
and
so
consequently
worthie
his
euil
wil
,
as
contemners
of
the
authoritie
of
him
&
his
edictes
,
perturbers
of
the
common
peace
,
&
therin
guilty
of
treason
.
And
in
that
case
for
such
doth
he
accompt
them
&
from
henceforth
declare
them
.
And
so
likewise
of
all
other
who
know
any
thing
of
the
said
associations
,
factions
&
conspiracies
,
vnlesse
thei
presently
come
&
reueale
what
they
are
assured
of
vnto
his
Maiestie
,
as
is
the
duetie
of
good
&
lawful
subiectes
,
whom
also
he
intendeth
&
wil
preserue
and
defende
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
,
taking
them
into
his
protection
against
al
such
as
shal
endeuour
to
offend
them
.
In
witnesse
wherof
,
he
hath
the
day
and
yere
aforesaid
signed
with
his
own
hande
to
this
present
acte
.
This
Acte
nowe
serued
as
a
pouder
to
throw
in
the
protestants
eyes
,
thereby
to
blinde
the
sight
of
such
things
as
were
practised
against
them
.
Also
the
Queene
mother
according
to
the
Cardinals
instructions
&
remembrances
,
fained
her self
offended
with
the
Guisians
,
thereby
to
procure
the
chiefest
Protestantes
by
litle
&
litle
to
come
,
&
of
them selues
to
fal
into
the
pit
prepared
for
them
.
The
Cardinal
also
and
his
brethren
made
as
if
this
acte
had
touched
them
,
but
secretly
knowing
what
they
had
to
do
,
they
folowed
their
point
.
And
then
did
letters
of
the
signet
flie
into
al
places
,
so
that
therof
proceeded
what
soeuer
was
afterward
executed
in
the
countries
of
Tourayn
and
Maine
,
and
other
prouinces
,
to
the
preiudice
of
the
Edicts
and
vnderhand
authorised
against
the
Protestants
,
notwithstanding
whatsoeuer
the
Prince
of
Condies
and
others
declarations
.
When
then
the
Catholicks
remoued
both
heauen
and
earth
,
and
brought
al
things
into
confusion
,
a
paper
decree
,
stuffed
ful
of
fayre
pretences
,
quieted
and
appeased
al
,
but
if
the
Protestants
stirred
neuer
so
litle
to
the
end
vnder
so
violent
a
tyranny
to
take
breath
,
then
was
no
speech
but
of
fire
and
blood
,
as
witnessed
the
more
then
barbarouse
and
turkish
cruelties
executed
vpon
the
inhabitants
of
Pamiers
,
who
falsly
were
accused
of
sedition
,
for
that
they
would
not
suffer
their
throates
to
be
cut
,
and
yet
at
the
first
summons
of
the
Lord
of
Rambouillet
,
because
he
came
in
the
Kings
name
,
and
promised
that
they
should
haue
nothing
done
to
them
without
order
of
lawe
,
they
submitted
them selues
.
The
King
in
the
meane
time
arriued
at
Bayonne
,
where
the
holy
league
was
renewed
,
which
conteyned
a
full
determination
to
root
out
al
the
Protestantes
,
without
exception
of
degree
,
kinde
,
age
or
place
.
They
should
haue
begun
in
France
,
but
the
preparatiues
were
somewhat
long
,
for
the
Cardinal
of
Lorraine
had
not
yet
accomplished
his
practises
in
diuers
places
with
straungers
:
neither
were
the
associations
within
the
realme
very
wel
assured
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
also
and
the
Admiral
being
aduertised
of
al
that
had
passed
at
Bayon
,
as
well
through
the
late
Prince
of
la
Roche
sur-yon
as
otherwise
,
stood
vpon
their
garde
,
which
caused
all
for
a
while
to
be
deferred
.
About
the
same
time
began
the
warres
of
Flanders
,
by
meanes
wherof
they
determined
,
with
the
aduise
of
the
Cardinal
who
daily
was
summoned
to
performe
his
promise
as
wel
by
the
Cardinal
Granuel
as
by
the
Pope
,
(
for
Granuel
dayly
aduertised
him
of
al
things
)
that
without
farther
delay
they
should
vse
the
Duke
d'
Albaes
passage
to
bring
their
conspiracies
to
effect
:
and
diuers
messages
were
sent
to
the
Duke
d'
Alba
thereupon
.
About
the
same
time
also
namely
in
the
yere
1567
in
the
moneths
of
Iuly
,
August
and
September
,
sundry
councils
were
holden
at
Marchais
and
Monceaux
,
whereby
to
determine
according
to
the
Cardinals
remembrances
,
of
the
most
assured
and
finall
meanes
,
which
were
to
be
obserued
for
the
execution
of
their
enterprises
:
and
in
the
last
council
holden
at
Marchais
through
the
Guisians
aduice
,
it
was
decreed
that
the
King
should
goe
to
Bois
de
Vincennes
,
and
thither
vnder
some
honest
pretence
should
send
for
the
Prince
of
Condy
and
the
Admiral
:
to
the
which
commandement
if
they
both
,
or
any
one
of
them
did
obey
,
he
should
immediatly
be
apprehended
:
but
in
case
they
refused
,
then
the
six
thousand
Switzers
who
had
bene
leuied
vnder
pretence
of
defending
Calais
against
the
Queene
of
England
,
and
also
to
keepe
the
borders
vntil
the
Duke
d'
Alba
were
past
,
lest
he
should
enterprise
any
thing
against
the
Kings
dominions
,
should
be
employed
.
Also
that
they
had
ready
twenty
two
companies
of
men
of
warre
,
already
chosen
and
enrouled
to
muster
in
armes
,
who
were
alreadye
charged
,
through
whose
helpe
togither
with
the
said
Switzers
,
they
might
easely
surprise
and
assure
them selues
of
the
Prince
and
Admiral
.
And
in
the
meane
time
that
with
al
rigour
they
should
research
the
Protestants
,
touching
their
behauiours
contrary
to
the
edict
of
Roussillon
,
namely
the
gentlemen
that
had
receiued
into
their
houses
to
the
sermons
,
any
other
then
their
own
subiectes
.
Whereupon
at
the
instance
and
solliciting
of
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrayn
,
it
was
decreed
not
long
before
his
comming
to
the
Courte
,
that
the
great
dayes
should
be
holden
at
Poictiers
,
especially
to
tend
vnto
the
processe
of
those
who
should
be
found
culpable
in
the
said
pretended
misbehauiours
,
and
them
to
declare
guiltie
of
treason
:
and
inasmuch
as
those
presidentes
and
counselours
of
the
court
of
Parliament
of
Paris
,
as
were
appointed
to
goe
thither
,
seemed
insufficient
,
partial
and
factious
in
the
Cardinals
sight
,
he
caused
to
cut
of
seuen
from
the
liste
which
was
first
made
,
and
in
their
steades
did
surrogate
others
of
his
owne
creation
and
conditions
.
For
the
country
of
Normandy
he
sent
the
master
of
requestes
named
S.
Martin
,
to
whom
he
procured
a
commission
to
the
same
end
with
letters
directed
to
the
court
of
Parliament
of
Rouen
,
tending
that
with
the
said
de
.
S.
Martin
,
they
should
tend
to
the
performance
of
his
commission
,
and
not
breake
vp
the
courte
,
notwithstanding
it
were
almost
vacation
time
.
On
an
other
side
the
Cardinal
endeuoured
through
the
Constables
meanes
,
to
bring
the
Admiral
and
his
brethren
on
sleepe
,
who
had
already
written
certaine
letters
,
which
detected
the
traines
layed
for
them
.
The
sixe
thousande
Switzers
who
were
leuied
for
the
execution
hereof
,
about
this
time
came
to
the
King
to
Meaux
,
who
was
enuironed
with
the
Guisians
,
so
that
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
plainely
perceiuing
,
that
it
was
against
them
and
the
Protestants
that
these
preparatiues
were
made
,
determined
before
things
were
at
a
worse
poynct
,
to
come
to
the
King
,
and
for
that
he
was
in
both
his
and
their
enemies
hands
,
they
thought
it
best
to
take
into
their
company
certaine
gentlemen
of
name
,
of
their
kinsfolkes
and
friends
,
to
the
number
of
a
hundred
or
six
score
,
also
to
take
some
weapons
for
their
assurance
:
which
the
Cardinal
and
his
adherents
failed
not
to
cause
the
King
to
take
in
very
euill
parte
,
and
the
more
to
prouoke
him
against
the
Protestants
,
they
perswaded
him
that
his
death
was
at
hand
,
vnlesse
with
al
speed
he
got
to
Paris
,
seeing
that
the
Prince
of
Condye
and
the
Admiral
came
with
fifteene
hundred
or
two
thousand
horses
,
entending
to
force
his
maiesty
,
the
Queene
his
mother
and
my
Lordes
his
brethren
,
and
to
enterprise
somewhat
against
the
estate
:
and
therefore
the
28
of
September
about
four
of
clocke
in
the
morning
,
they
caused
the
King
to
departe
,
and
put
him
among
the
Switzers
,
supposing
that
if
the
Prince
were
so
wel
accompanied
as
they
reported
(
which
was
false
,
for
when
he
came
to
speake
to
the
King
betwene
Meaux
and
Paris
,
he
had
not
at
the
most
aboue
thre
hundred
horse
)
things
might
grow
to
such
passe
,
that
stil
some
of
their
enemies
of
one
side
or
other
might
go
to
wrack
.
The
Duke
d'
Aumale
&
certaine
others
followed
the
King
,
who
about
foure
of
clocke
after
noone
arriued
at
Paris
,
where
the
Guisians
did
exhort
him
neuer
more
to
trust
the
Huguenots
,
as
himselfe
made
ample
Protestation
.
The
Cardinal
according
to
his
custome
would
not
follow
the
King
,
but
fained
to
take
the
way
to
Reyms
:
This
day
brought
the
Cardinal
and
his
a
great
contentation
,
in
that
they
sawe
themselues
ridde
of
the
Constable
,
and
thereby
the
way
open
vnto
the
accomplishment
of
their
desires
.
For
on
the
one
side
,
they
endeuoured
to
make
the
King
a
sworn
enemie
vnto
the
Protestants
,
who
so
much
had
stopped
the
course
of
the
Guisian
preferrement
,
and
so
through
him
to
ouerthrow
their
aduersaries
.
It
was
also
requisite
to
haue
some
other
mightie
man
more
at
commandement
then
the
King
,
vnder
whose
authoritie
they
might
shield
themselues
in
the
execution
of
their
passions
.
So
sone
therfore
as
the
Constable
was
dead
,
the
Guisians
counseled
the
Queene
mother
to
make
the
Duke
of
Anjou
the
King
his
brothers
lieutenant
general
:
and
she
perceiuing
what
commoditie
thereby
she
might
reape
,
did
soone
follow
this
counsel
.
Whereupon
the
army
marched
,
&
the
Guisians
wholy
gouerned
the
Duke
of
Aniou
,
&
vnder
his
shadow
,
both
then
&
euer
since
procured
diuers
fetches
for
the
ouerthrow
of
the
Protestants
chiefly
.
But
hereafter
we
wil
shew
what
iniuries
they
haue
done
to
the
said
Duke
,
in
vsing
him
as
an
instrument
to
subuert
al
France
.
Now
forasmuch
as
the
Protestants
had
presently
succours
out
of
Germanie
,
We
wil
here
nowe
briefely
rehearse
the
practises
which
the
Guisians
after
the
second
peace
,
Soone
after
the
peace
,
whereof
the
Cardinal
sent
his
mother
word
,
that
he
would
hinder
the
execution
,
he
tooke
order
by
certaine
preachers
of
his
owne
faction
,
that
the
people
might
be
persuaded
that
it
was
a
matter
of
conscience
to
keepe
this
peace
,
not
only
for
that
it
was
made
with
heretikes
and
Atheists
,
but
also
because
through
the
necessitie
of
time
it
was
in
maner
wrested
from
the
King
by
force
.
This
caused
that
sundrie
Catholikes
made
no
conscience
of
putting
of
al
natural
affection
,
and
that
the
most
wicked
finding
the
gate
open
vnto
al
theft
and
extorsions
,
did
without
stoppe
runne
headlong
into
al
kinde
of
mischiefs
,
and
the
most
horrible
violences
in
the
world
.
Whereunto
the
wincking
of
iudges
and
parliaments
,
being
for
the
most
part
subiect
vnto
the
Guisians
,
did
greatly
auaile
,
insomuch
that
within
three
or
foure
moneths
after
,
diuers
persons
of
al
estates
professing
the
Religion
were
murdered
,
the
particularities
whereof
we
wil
referre
vnto
the
historie
of
our
time
.
But
in
this
place
are
two
notable
particularities
.
Presently
after
the
peace
,
the
Catholikes
of
Amiens
among
other
,
murdered
six
or
seuen
score
Protestants
of
al
kindes
,
ages
and
conditions
.
Now
to
the
end
to
make
men
beleeue
,
that
they
sought
to
chastise
and
punish
so
wicked
and
cursed
a
deede
,
they
sent
thither
the
Marshal
de
Cosse
,
who
imprisoned
the
authours
of
this
murder
:
but
soone
after
at
the
solliciting
of
the
Cardinal
,
they
were
released
&
set
at
libertie
,
for
he
in
ful
counsayle
affirmed
that
they
ought
to
take
pitie
of
these
poore
prisoners
,
who
through
a
godly
zeale
of
Religion
had
bene
moued
to
do
this
deede
,
and
that
him selfe
would
be
the
first
that
should
sue
for
their
pardon
,
and
so
for
a
forme
of
iustice
they
caused
to
whippe
three
or
foure
rascals
,
whom
they
persuaded
to
confesse
what
they
were
,
and
in
picture
executed
such
as
indeede
ought
to
haue
bene
punished
in
person
,
who
also
were
present
at
the
execution
of
their
owne
pictures
.
Toward
the
end
of
Iune
in
the
same
yere
1568
,
was
Rene
of
Sauoy
Lord
of
Sipierre
murdered
in
Prouence
,
togither
with
fiue
and
thirtie
gentlemen
and
souldiers
of
his
traine
,
according
to
a
certaine
precept
which
the
Guisians
sent
vnto
the
Baron
des
Arts
:
and
fiftene
daies
before
the
said
murder
,
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
in
much
companie
said
that
they
might
alreadie
accompt
the
Lord
of
Sipierre
for
a
slaine
Captaine
,
and
that
so
they
shoulde
shortly
haue
al
the
rest
.
By
these
and
infinite
such
other
deedes
,
the
Protestants
in
stead
of
being
taken
into
their
houses
with
the
freedom
of
conscience
according
to
the
Edict
,
were
now
forced
to
flie
,
the
townes
being
in
stead
of
townes
,
become
dennes
of
Tygres
and
Lions
.
And
afterwarde
the
gouernours
,
parliaments
&
other
officers
,
whome
the
Cardinal
vsed
at
his
pleasure
,
and
who
also
for
the
most
part
were
not
verie
desirous
to
publish
the
peace
,
least
thereby
they
shoulde
lose
the
meanes
to
spoyle
after
their
vsual
maner
,
had
their
excuse
readie
:
namely
that
the
people
being
thus
moued
alreadie
,
it
was
not
best
to
proceede
anie
farther
for
feare
of
marring
all
.
In
the
meane
while
,
the
King
him selfe
was
not
onely
entertayned
through
a
thousand
false
and
impudent
slaunders
in
the
mistrust
alreadie
conceiued
of
his
subiectes
,
which
is
the
greatest
mischiefe
that
may
alight
vpon
anie
Prince
:
but
also
contrarie
vnto
al
royal
generositie
,
was
put
in
feare
and
reduced
to
this
point
,
that
he
was
fully
persuaded
that
it
was
vnpossible
that
he
shoulde
be
thorowly
obeyed
,
vnlesse
the
one
part
of
his
subiectes
might
be
permitted
to
destroye
the
other
,
and
therefore
it
was
an
easie
matter
for
the
Cardinal
to
wrest
the
edict
of
peace
into
an
occasion
of
a
thousand
millions
of
troubles
.
Moreouer
,
the
Cardinal
foreseeing
that
if
all
the
protestants
should
at
once
be
turned
out
at
doores
,
they
might
assemble
and
fortifie
themselues
againe
in
sundrie
places
,
therefore
prouided
against
that
mischiefe
as
followeth
,
yea
,
he
presumed
to
write
into
the
prouinces
,
that
they
should
not
credit
the
Kings
letters
,
vnlesse
they
had
some
other
assured
tokens
.
First
he
procured
the
edict
by
litle
and
litle
to
be
published
,
sometime
here
and
sometime
there
,
to
the
end
to
drawe
the
most
needy
and
simple
persons
into
the
townes
:
but
with
this
watchword
,
that
the
gates
should
be
kept
with
armes
euen
more
diligently
then
during
the
warres
,
that
they
should
vtterly
vnarme
the
Protestants
at
their
entrye
,
that
they
should
not
permit
any
that
once
were
entred
,
to
get
forth
againe
notwithstandinge
they
abiured
.
And
in
al
this
the
Cardinal
was
so
wel
obeyed
,
that
few
townes
escaped
without
some
manifest
and
open
murder
,
besides
al
other
violences
which
were
exercised
,
to
the
end
to
make
the
most
constant
to
reuolt
:
which
could
not
but
come
to
passe
when
the
sword
was
once
taken
from
the
King
and
iustice
,
and
committed
to
the
hands
of
the
communaltie
with
al
immunitie
.
Also
to
the
end
to
be
assured
that
neuer
a
protestant
might
escape
,
the
Cardinal
gaue
the
King
to
vnderstand
that
he
should
neuer
remaine
safe
from
the
Huguenots
practises
,
vnlesse
the
townes
which
they
had
holden
,
together
with
such
as
were
their
captaines
neighbours
were
furnished
with
good
and
strong
garrisons
:
so
that
this
was
no
sooner
counselled
,
but
it
was
also
commanded
.
Also
yet
for
their
more
assured
delings
herin
,
if
there
were
any
captain
renowmed
for
theuery
,
or
cruelty
,
either
any
who
had
euer
a
priuate
quarel
,
or
any
company
giuen
ouer
to
al
leudenesse
,
those
were
sure
to
be
preferred
,
how
many
soeuer
there
were
of
them
,
to
the
ende
to
replenish
the
townes
so
sone
as
they
were
yelded
,
or
to
lye
about
the
houses
of
the
Prince
of
Condie
,
the
Admirall
and
other
Lordes
,
whome
the
Cardinal
hated
,
and
stood
in
most
feare
of
.
Also
when
one
of
the
priuie
Councill
chaunced
to
shewe
the
sayde
Cardinall
that
it
was
to
be
feared
,
least
hereby
the
Protestantes
should
ouer
soone
perceiue
and
smell
that
they
would
not
obserue
the
edict
,
also
least
the
Catholikes
should
complaine
of
being
ouerpressed
,
the
charges
being
so
great
that
the
King
were
not
able
to
beare
them
:
he
answered
,
saying
,
You
knowe
not
what
you
say
.
For
the
first
of
these
two
pointes
,
the
answere
is
ready
,
namely
that
it
is
for
the
mainteining
of
both
parties
in
peace
according
to
the
edict
:
and
as
for
the
second
,
for
the
Souldiers
lodging
among
the
Huguenots
,
and
so
an
hundred
fould
ouercharging
of
them
,
as
touching
Cottisings
,
all
such
matters
shal
light
vpon
their
coffers
:
&
howsoeuer
it
be
,
their
confiscations
shall
paye
for
all
,
and
ouer
and
besides
such
recompences
,
shall
discharge
the
Kings
debts
.
The
Cardinal
not
yet
content
,
to
the
end
to
keepe
the
said
lords
of
the
Religion
from
comming
to
the
court
,
and
more
surely
to
prouide
for
the
execution
of
his
drifts
,
persuaded
the
King
that
his
person
should
neuer
be
in
safetie
,
without
keeping
him selfe
as
it
were
shut
vp
in
Paris
for
a
time
,
and
not
to
stray
away
thence
but
by
litle
and
litle
.
This
when
he
had
obtained
,
for
the
better
keeping
of
his
prisoner
,
he
made
drawbridges
,
and
other
gardes
in
al
the
waies
and
entries
into
Paris
,
as
in
time
of
open
warre
.
Hauing
thus
framed
his
nets
,
he
made
an
Edict
in
the
Kings
name
,
wherewith
to
drawe
all
the
Protestants
into
the
townes
,
there
to
murder
them
or
keepe
them
prisoners
in
their
owne
houses
,
at
the
mercie
of
a
number
of
thieues
,
vntil
the
appointed
houre
for
the
Sicilian
euensong
.
And
to
the
end
men
might
the
better
conceiue
hereof
,
we
haue
set
downe
the
Edict
,
conteining
as
followeth
.
This
Edict
conteineth
infinite
clauses
and
guiles
of
the
Cardinal
for
the
rooting
out
of
the
Protestants
,
aswel
with
in
the
townes
as
in
the
fieldes
,
which
the
murders
following
,
together
with
an
other
practise
now
to
be
seene
,
did
but
ouer
truely
verifie
,
to
the
great
interest
of
the
whole
Realme
,
and
perpetual
ignominie
of
the
royal
Name
.
Al
men
do
knowe
that
the
profite
of
al
countries
consisteth
especially
in
trafike
and
marchandise
,
Now
may
any
man
hauing
wit
or
discretion
consider
in
this
commission
wonderful
policies
of
the
Cardinal
,
&
new
preparatiues
for
warre
,
by
the
meanes
wherof
he
aduanced
him self
.
Also
how
by
these
drifts
the
third
ciuil
warre
was
sone
kindled
,
for
in
lesse
than
two
moneths
after
the
peace
,
there
were
aboue
ten
thousand
persons
slaine
here
&
there
:
&
in
the
meane
time
the
Cardinal
boasted
that
he
would
kil
more
betwene
two
trestles
,
than
the
King
could
with
al
his
power
:
&
sent
word
ordinarily
to
Rome
&
other
places
,
that
they
had
dispatched
more
Huguenots
in
one
day
during
the
peace
,
then
in
one
moneth
whiles
the
warres
continewed
.
Besides
al
this
,
In
the
meane
time
the
exercise
of
religion
was
forbidden
in
the
hie
and
low
countreis
of
Auuergne
and
in
al
other
parts
pertaining
to
the
kings
brethren
,
The
Prince
of
Conde
toward
the
ende
of
the
same
moneth
,
And
for
that
the
said
Sonnet
is
prety
,
&
neuer
yet
to
my
knowledge
was
put
in
print
,
I
haue
here
presented
the
same
to
the
Reader
.
Sonnet
.
De
fer
,
de
feu
,
de
sang
,
Mars
,
Vulcan
,
Tisyphone
,
Bastit
,
forgea
,
remplit
,
l'ame
,
le
cueur
,
la
main
Du
meurtrier
,
embraseur
,
du
tyran
inhumain
Qui
tue
,
brusle
,
perd
la
Francoise
Couronne
.
D'vn
Scythe
,
d'vn
Cyclope
,
&
d'vn
fier
Lestrygone
,
La
cruaute
,
l'ardeur
,
&
la
sanglante
faim
,
Qui
l'anime
,
l'eschauffe
,
&
conduit
son
dessein
,
Rien
que
fer
,
rien
que
feu
,
rien
que
sang
ne
resonne
.
Puisse-il
par
le
fer
cruellement
mourir
,
Ou
par
le
feu
du
ciel
horriblement
perir
,
Et
voir
du
sang
des
siens
la
terre
estre
arrouset
:
Et
soit
rouille
,
estaint
,
&
seche
par
la
paix
,
Le
fer
,
le
feu
,
le
sang
,
cruel
,
ardant
,
espais
,
Qui
tue
,
ard
&
rougit
la
France
dissipee
.
This
third
ciuil
warre
beginning
in
October
1568
,
continewed
to
the
beginning
of
August
1570
,
the
historye
whereof
hath
bene
at
large
written
and
published
,
wherin
is
to
be
seene
how
the
Catholickes
and
Protestantes
haue
one
destroyed
the
other
,
by
viewing
what
battailles
haue
bene
fought
,
what
places
besieged
and
taken
,
or
what
captaines
and
souldiers
haue
bene
slayne
:
so
that
the
Frenchmen
haue
committed
against
them selues
,
that
which
peraduenture
all
other
nations
in
Europe
together
could
not
haue
accomplished
.
Whiles
in
the
meane
time
the
Cardinal
behelde
this
bloody
tragedie
,
and
practised
all
meanes
to
make
the
one
parte
to
destroy
the
other
.
And
for
that
it
would
be
an
infinite
labour
to
describe
all
his
driftes
,
it
shall
now
suffice
to
consider
parte
of
his
subtilties
vsed
during
this
third
ciuill
warre
.
First
he
assured
him selfe
of
the
Kings
person
,
whom
he
ledde
hither
and
thither
according
as
things
fell
out
,
and
so
prouided
that
nothing
might
be
done
without
his
aduice
.
He
serued
also
in
stead
of
a
firebrand
to
kindle
the
King
more
&
more
against
the
Protestants
,
chiefly
against
the
chief
of
them
,
in
whose
respect
he
practised
all
kinde
of
violences
and
treasons
for
the
compassing
of
his
purposes
.
Some
being
taken
prisoners
were
(
notwithstanding
all
vowed
faith
)
slaine
,
others
were
poisoned
,
against
others
were
murderers
hiered
,
vnto
whom
the
Cardinal
gaue
great
rewardes
.
Then
gatte
he
many
seruantes
about
the
Duke
of
Anjou
the
Kings
lieutenant
generall
,
by
whom
he
might
incense
the
said
Duke
against
the
Protestants
.
This
was
of
so
dangerous
consequence
vnto
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
that
finally
it
cost
him
his
life
.
For
Montesquiou
,
the
said
Dukes
Captaine
of
his
garde
,
slew
the
Prince
,
whom
the
lordes
of
Argence
,
and
of
S.
Iohn
had
taken
prisoner
.
Vnder
the
same
policie
the
said
Duke
would
grant
no
safe
conduite
vnto
the
lorde
de
l'Estrange
,
the
deputie
in
the
behalfe
of
the
Protestant
Lordes
&
Princes
in
Iune
1569
,
who
should
haue
gone
to
present
their
supplication
to
the
King
,
as
touching
such
meanes
and
remedies
,
as
he
knew
most
conuenient
and
profitable
for
appeasing
of
the
warre
,
and
establishing
of
a
perfect
peace
.
The
same
policye
did
the
Cardinall
vse
in
hindering
the
concluding
of
the
peace
:
For
being
certified
that
the
Admirall
had
sent
the
said
supplication
to
his
cousin
the
Marshal
of
Montmorency
,
that
he
might
offer
the
same
to
the
King
,
he
preuented
the
said
Marshal
,
alleaging
vnto
the
King
,
that
it
was
no
reason
that
such
rebellious
subiects
should
speake
to
the
King
afarre
of
,
also
that
vnlesse
they
came
and
yelded
them selues
to
his
mercie
,
they
were
not
to
be
heard
,
but
with
weapons
to
be
subdued
.
According
to
which
counsayle
the
King
shewed
the
said
Marshall
of
Montmorency
,
that
he
would
neither
looke
vpon
,
or
heare
any
thing
that
came
from
the
Protestants
,
but
chiefly
from
the
Admiral
,
before
he
had
taken
them
to
fauour
,
which
he
would
doe
in
case
they
would
yelde
to
doe
their
dueties
:
as
if
afore
the
said
Admiral
and
his
men
had
not
most
earnestly
entreated
the
King
,
like
as
now
againe
in
this
supplication
they
did
,
for
these
wordes
were
therein
conteined
:
They
doe
most
humbly
desire
your
Maiestye
to
graunt
,
and
generally
permit
to
all
your
subiectes
of
what
estate
or
condition
so
euer
they
be
,
free
exercise
of
their
religion
in
al
townes
,
villages
and
boroughes
,
and
in
al
other
partes
&
places
of
your
realme
and
countries
in
your
obedience
and
protection
,
without
exception
,
moderation
or
restraint
of
persons
,
time
or
place
,
with
all
requisite
and
necessarie
assurance
.
And
moreouer
to
ordeyne
&
inioine
al
men
,
openly
to
professe
eyther
the
one
or
the
other
religion
,
thereby
to
cut
of
diuers
,
who
abusing
this
benefite
and
fauour
,
are
fallen
into
Atheisme
and
all
carnall
libertie
,
hauing
freed
them selues
from
the
exercise
and
profession
of
al
religions
,
being
desirous
to
see
nothing
but
confusion
in
this
realme
,
togither
with
the
ouerthrowe
and
suppression
of
all
order
,
policie
,
and
ecclesiasticall
discipline
,
which
is
a
most
pernicious
and
daungerous
matter
,
vtterly
intolerable
.
Also
,
deare
Lorde
,
for
as
much
as
the
sayde
Princes
,
Lordes
,
Knights
,
Gentlemen
and
other
in
their
companies
,
doubt
not
but
they
,
who
hitherto
haue
planted
the
foundations
of
their
practises
vpon
such
slaunders
as
impudently
they
doe
publishe
,
to
the
ende
to
procure
the
sayd
Princes
to
be
brought
into
the
hatred
and
displeasure
,
euen
of
such
as
through
the
grace
of
God
,
are
freed
from
all
bondage
and
tyrannie
of
Antichrist
,
wil
not
fayle
but
affirme
that
they
will
rather
stifly
without
reason
defend
whatsoeuer
they
once
haue
determined
to
beleue
,
touching
the
Articles
of
Christian
religion
,
then
correct
and
withdrawe
them selues
,
therefore
the
aforesaid
Princes
,
Lordes
,
Knights
,
Gentlemen
and
other
their
companie
doe
declare
and
protest
,
as
alwayes
they
haue
done
,
that
if
in
any
one
point
of
the
confession
of
fayth
heretofore
presented
to
your
Maiestie
by
the
reformed
churches
of
your
realme
,
they
may
be
instructed
,
that
by
Gods
word
comprehended
in
the
Canonical
bookes
of
the
holy
scripture
,
they
haue
strayed
from
the
doctrine
of
the
Apostles
or
Prophetes
,
they
will
readily
yeeld
and
willingly
graunt
to
such
as
by
Gods
word
may
better
instruct
them
,
then
in
the
beginning
they
haue
bene
,
if
they
doe
erre
in
any
article
.
And
for
this
cause
doe
desire
nothing
so
much
as
a
conuocation
of
a
free
,
general
and
lawful
councill
,
wherin
euery
man
may
be
heard
alleadge
their
reasons
,
which
must
be
either
confirmed
,
or
conuinced
by
the
onely
word
of
God
,
according
to
the
maner
vsed
in
all
times
for
like
occasions
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Cardinall
brought
vp
the
Duke
of
Aniou
at
the
charges
of
the
Clergie
and
Catholikes
,
to
the
end
to
destroy
the
Protestants
,
and
to
get
a
new
string
vnto
his
bow
,
wherwith
he
might
shoote
at
other
matters
,
in
case
the
warre
had
such
successe
as
he
wished
.
For
as
for
peace
he
accompted
it
vnpossible
and
past
hope
of
beyng
concluded
,
without
the
vtter
destruction
and
abolishing
of
the
contrary
faction
.
Now
sought
he
continually
to
cloke
his
priuate
interest
,
and
to
cause
the
King
to
thinke
it
vnpossible
to
come
to
any
peace
,
and
so
consequently
to
hazard
all
things
rather
then
to
yeelde
so
much
,
and
to
that
end
propounded
two
great
lets
.
The
first
taken
of
the
contrariety
of
religion
,
which
(
said
he
)
neither
could
nor
ought
to
be
borne
withall
in
the
realme
.
The
other
deriued
from
the
Kings
maiesties
fame
,
which
(
sayd
he
)
the
protestantes
had
blemished
,
and
therfore
it
was
vnpossible
for
them
to
salue
vp
such
a
wound
,
vnlesse
laying
down
their
weapons
,
they
came
in
haulters
about
their
neckes
to
submit
them selues
to
the
Kings
mercie
,
sitting
in
his
seat
of
the
Cardinals
iustice
.
But
he
alleaged
these
reasons
(
to
the
which
the
protestants
haue
often
sufficiently
answered
)
not
so
much
for
any
zeale
to
religion
,
whereof
in
the
bookes
folowing
we
will
more
amply
entreat
,
neither
for
any
affection
to
the
King
against
whom
he
conspired
,
but
rather
because
that
before
he
graunted
to
any
motion
of
peace
,
he
would
be
assured
that
howsoeuer
matters
went
,
he
&
his
would
keepe
the
chief
roome
in
the
counsail
of
the
King
&
realme
,
that
he
might
put
out
or
in
,
the
officers
of
the
crown
at
his
own
discretion
,
that
he
might
ordeine
and
dispose
the
lawe
&
treasurie
,
as
seemed
best
to
his
couetous
appetite
:
to
be
brief
,
that
the
realme
might
of
him
take
lawes
to
do
or
not
to
do
,
to
speake
or
not
to
speake
,
&
at
one
word
,
that
at
his
pleasure
he
might
remoue
both
soules
,
bodyes
and
goods
,
both
of
the
heade
and
members
of
the
said
Realme
.
He
feared
also
least
the
King
should
giue
eare
vnto
the
declarations
of
the
Protestantes
deputies
,
wherby
in
time
he
might
easely
perceiue
,
that
those
counseilers
who
haue
giuen
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
onely
meanes
to
extinguishe
in
his
realme
all
diuersitie
of
Religion
,
was
through
warre
,
were
Atheistes
,
or
els
brainelesse
persons
wholy
ignorant
euen
to
the
ende
.
Also
least
the
King
might
call
to
minde
how
that
since
the
said
Cardinals
returne
from
the
Councill
of
Trent
,
the
whole
body
of
his
priuie
councill
hath
bene
deuided
and
parted
into
two
seuerall
opinions
,
the
one
part
wishing
for
peace
,
the
other
for
warre
:
and
therefore
the
Cardinall
and
his
adherentes
might
be
the
worse
entreated
.
Wherefore
he
resolued
togither
with
his
partakers
,
so
much
as
might
be
to
prolong
the
warre
,
therby
to
corrupt
and
frame
the
King
after
his
owne
appetite
,
and
so
destroye
the
Protestantes
,
thereby
to
prepare
the
readier
path
to
the
performance
of
his
secret
driftes
.
He
perswaded
him selfe
in
time
to
conquere
the
saide
Protestantes
.
First
,
being
driuen
out
of
most
townes
in
the
Realme
,
and
reduced
into
the
extremities
of
the
same
in
a
litle
corner
of
Saintonge
,
they
might
easely
be
inclosed
in
this
small
quantitie
of
ground
,
by
meanes
of
such
riuers
&
townes
as
doe
abbut
vpon
the
Marches
of
Angoulmois
&
the
places
thereabout
:
so
that
being
once
raunged
within
such
barres
,
the
famine
and
infection
of
the
ayre
,
raysed
through
the
vapoures
of
their
troupes
and
companies
,
should
within
fewe
moneths
force
them
to
come
in
with
haulters
about
their
neckes
,
and
so
to
yeelde
them selues
to
his
discretion
&
mercy
.
Then
that
the
principal
strength
of
the
Princes
campe
consisting
in
straungers
,
for
the
payment
of
whose
arrearages
alreadie
due
vnto
them
,
vntill
then
the
protestants
had
almost
drawen
their
purses
drie
,
&
therfore
had
small
opportunitie
in
tyme
to
come
to
satisfie
them
:
they
of
friends
should
become
foes
,
which
easely
might
be
compassed
,
and
they
be
entised
if
not
to
fight
with
the
Protestantes
,
yet
at
the
least
vpon
payment
of
their
dueties
to
returne
home
into
theyr
owne
countries
.
Finally
,
the
Cardinal
grounded
the
prolonging
of
the
warre
vpon
the
vncertayne
hazard
of
battayles
,
by
reason
of
inconueniences
of
his
owne
parte
.
All
such
as
considered
that
now
all
the
French
Nobilitie
,
and
the
chief
part
of
their
warriours
were
already
in
the
fields
vpon
the
point
,
in
case
any
battayle
should
be
fought
,
to
murder
one
an
other
,
did
bewayle
the
miserable
estate
of
the
King
and
his
Realme
,
who
leaned
to
their
subuersion
through
the
happe
of
such
a
meeting
,
to
whom
soeuer
the
victorie
fel.
But
the
Cardinall
and
his
faction
made
so
smal
accompt
hereof
,
that
they
could
haue
wished
that
the
parte
lying
vpon
the
ground
,
had
left
the
conquerours
so
wounded
,
that
they
might
neuer
haue
risen
again
:
not
in
hope
to
haue
created
any
new
French
nobilitie
with
a
sheet
of
paper
,
or
a
skinne
of
parchement
,
and
foure
vnces
of
waxe
(
according
to
the
Cardinals
apophthegme
,
which
was
that
the
King
was
able
in
one
houre
to
create
more
Gentlemen
,
then
in
tenne
yeres
space
might
be
consumed
in
the
warres
)
but
rather
for
that
that
the
sayd
French
nobilitie
being
extinguished
,
the
way
would
be
the
readier
vnto
the
accomplishment
of
the
Guisians
forecastes
,
and
through
the
supporte
of
the
Mayres
,
Sheriffes
,
and
Counsaylours
of
the
most
part
of
the
townes
in
France
,
of
long
time
affectionate
vnto
the
Cardinal
,
like
as
were
the
courtes
of
Parliament
,
vnder
pretence
of
maintayning
the
Catholike
Church
,
they
might
chalenge
the
title
to
the
Crowne
,
the
which
they
haue
so
long
boasted
to
appertaine
vnto
the
house
of
Lorraine
,
by
vertue
of
an
imaginatiue
succession
from
the
stocke
of
Charles
the
great
:
Howbeit
the
Cardinall
fearing
least
the
battayle
should
be
tryed
rather
in
the
maner
of
a
fraie
,
and
dispersion
of
one
of
the
armies
,
then
by
any
great
bloodshead
,
thought
best
to
assure
him selfe
through
delayes
in
prolonging
the
time
,
rather
then
to
buylde
his
full
hope
vpon
so
wauering
and
daungerous
a
foundation
.
For
if
the
victorie
had
fallen
to
the
Protestants
,
the
Guisians
would
haue
accompted
them selues
vndone
:
also
if
the
Cardinals
armie
had
gotten
the
best
,
then
did
he
forecast
that
their
furie
being
ouer
,
some
of
the
Catholikes
might
haue
commenced
as
dangerous
a
quarel
against
him
as
that
,
and
agayne
require
of
him
the
liues
of
such
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
as
peraduenture
had
bene
offred
vpon
the
altar
of
his
ambition
.
For
all
they
that
serued
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
were
not
so
bent
vnto
the
Guisians
seruice
,
as
the
said
Cardinal
and
his
adherents
could
haue
wished
.
Thus
did
the
Cardinal
spin
this
corde
of
Ciuil
warres
,
&
draw
it
as
long
as
he
could
,
notwithstanding
that
in
his
considerations
there
passed
great
ouersights
,
which
here
I
will
neyther
detect
,
neyther
confute
,
for
that
is
the
office
of
some
such
person
as
hath
leysure
to
deuise
some
politike
discourses
,
and
reueale
the
blindnesse
of
the
French
Catholike
Gentlemen
,
who
in
professing
them selues
men
of
experience
and
practise
,
haue
suffered
a
priest
to
baffulle
them
,
who
was
more
cowardly
then
a
woman
,
and
who
also
in
his
sleeue
in
the
companie
of
his
familiar
friends
with
open
throate
scorned
them
,
as
in
place
conuenient
we
shal
hereafter
see
.
The
Duke
d'Aumale
was
vpon
the
borders
of
Bourgundy
&
Lorraine
,
accompanied
with
great
troupes
ouer
whom
he
commaunded
,
and
there
wayted
to
stoppe
the
passage
of
the
Reistres
,
who
came
to
the
protestants
ayde
.
Wherein
he
had
as
good
successe
as
in
other
his
martiall
deedes
:
For
his
souldiers
openly
sayde
that
he
had
more
fleshe
then
witte
or
courage
.
And
in
deed
notwithstanding
he
were
in
a
conuenient
country
for
his
footmen
,
of
whom
there
were
a
great
number
,
and
those
trayned
soldiers
,
yet
did
he
nothing
worth
the
speaking
of
,
but
sundrie
tymes
was
in
daunger
of
being
wel
beaten
,
yea
he
refused
to
meet
with
his
enemies
in
a
place
greatly
to
his
aduauntage
.
But
to
say
the
trueth
,
the
Cardinall
was
also
one
cause
of
these
kinde
of
dealings
,
for
he
minded
not
that
they
shoulde
so
soone
come
to
handy
blowes
,
but
hoped
eyther
to
winne
the
straungers
,
or
els
to
finde
them
at
a
better
aduantage
,
and
so
sought
more
and
more
to
shuffle
the
cardes
,
wherby
he
might
meete
with
the
better
game
.
As
for
the
yong
Duke
of
Guise
,
through
his
great
fauour
with
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
proceeding
of
their
straight
acquaintance
,
besides
that
he
was
great
master
,
he
was
now
highly
aduanced
.
His
vncle
also
placed
about
him
many
captaynes
,
who
at
Poictiers
stood
him
in
good
stead
.
The
Marquise
of
Maine
his
yonger
brother
,
was
then
through
his
youth
of
no
countenance
.
The
great
Prior
and
the
Marquise
d'Ellebeufe
his
vncles
were
dead
a
while
before
,
neither
were
they
greatly
regarded
,
as
men
hauing
no
more
witte
then
their
brother
the
Cardinal
of
Lorraine
had
bestowed
vpon
them
,
neither
were
they
factious
,
but
as
he
taught
and
commaunded
them
.
But
at
all
aduentures
,
we
haue
extended
this
matter
farre
enough
in
this
first
parte
of
the
legende
of
the
lordes
of
Guise
:
We
will
therefore
permit
the
readers
to
take
breath
,
and
giue
our
penne
some
respite
,
whereby
to
proceede
in
the
reste
,
namely
of
the
behauiours
of
the
Cardinall
and
his
adherents
in
the
third
Edict
of
pacification
,
also
of
their
meanes
to
atteine
vnto
the
murder
at
S.
Bartlemewes
daye
:
also
of
such
things
as
of
their
partes
haue
since
chanced
to
the
confusion
of
King
Charles
and
his
estate
.
Also
of
the
euill
pranckes
which
they
haue
played
with
King
Henrye
the
third
now
reigning
,
with
all
the
princes
of
the
blood
,
the
great
Lordes
,
the
Nobilitye
,
the
Iustices
,
the
Clergie
,
the
people
as
well
of
the
one
as
of
the
other
Religion
,
their
fautours
and
friendes
,
yea
and
one
of
them selues
with
an
other
.
Here
before
we
haue
seene
parte
of
their
dealinges
vnder
Francis
the
first
,
Henry
the
second
,
Francis
the
second
,
and
Charles
the
ninthe
:
but
the
sundry
particularityes
,
which
shal
be
set
downe
in
the
other
bookes
following
,
will
shew
that
in
this
first
parte
we
haue
only
touched
the
matters
,
and
described
as
it
were
the
entrye
into
the
bloody
,
villainous
and
accursed
palace
of
the
Guisians
.
Let
this
therefore
be
the
beginning
of
a
greater
worke
,
&
I
would
to
God
that
by
this
that
is
past
,
the
Frenchmen
might
(
though
somewhat
late
and
to
their
cost
)
know
part
of
those
instruments
wherwith
the
Lord
for
their
offences
hath
scourged
them
,
to
the
end
that
returning
vnto
him
as
they
ought
,
they
might
receiue
soner
then
I
hope
for
,
some
rest
and
ease
.
FINIS
.